The Lake of Menteith

Th e La ke o f M e n te ith :

ITS I S LAN DS AN D V I C I N ITY

WITH H ISTORICA L ACCOUNTS OF

” Che [pri ory of Enchmabome

T H E E ARLDOM OF M E NT E IT H

H I O N M A A. F . H U T C S , . .

Ill u s t ra t e d w i t h Pe n a n d In k Dra w i n g s

b y Wa lt e r B a i n .

S T I R L I NG

A KAY M URRAY LACE . E NE AS M C , 43 P

MDCCCXCIX.

L I ST OF S U B SC RI BE R S .

A W . We m st de . DAMS , , Kilbri

M r . AI s sa b e a T . h a de h TKEN, I ll , P il lp ia . A X W S n LE ANDER, . , tirli g. A o h n S n LLAN, J , tirli g.

A O D a d S. B . D un fe m n e NDERS N, vi , r li . M A . A . a a n de NDERSON , J , . , C ll r.

A O W a m N e w a c . NDERS N, illi , Kilp tri k

Dr Do un e . ANDREW, . , A i ss H e e n s u h NGUS , M , l b rg . A Ro e Old um n o c A sh NGUS, b rt, C k, yr ire .

A m M A E d n u . a e s . . h RNOT, J , , i b rg A n n S C o . Lo do . HER ,

B W. E d n u h ALD, , i b rg .

B ALLINGALL D . a D um m o n d , , Bl ir r . B -A R o e o n w ARCLAY LLARDICE, b rt, C r a ll .

B Dr. D un a n e . ARTY, , bl

B a m e s To o n o . AIN , J , r t i B H . AuCh e n b o w e . AIRD , , E d n u h AX NDIN E A. B E , , i b rg .

B . un . uch e . ERRY, J , j , B lyvi B a m e s G a o a m us ERRY, J rr w, C b . B e c h n LACK JOHNSTON, Br i .

B I A . A m a n E d n u h . LA R, ik , i b rg

B I Ro e T o ssa ch s o t e . LA R, b rt, r H l

B I h a s M a ssa c h u sett s US A. OWD TCH , C , ,

B a m e s e h . RIDGES, J , P rt

S n . B I Th o s . R SBANE, , tirli g

B O a m e s S n . R WN , J , tirli g

B O . A . a e D un ac e R WN, J H rvi , ip .

B W a m E d n u h . ROWN, illi , i b rg

B a m es E d n u h . RUCE, J , i b rg i s t o f S u b i L s c r b e rs .

B a E n W m d u h . RYCE, illi , i b rg B a s o G . RYCE MURRAY, l g w

B R . A . G a s o . RYDEN, , l g w

B H A o m o n . UC ANAN, , P l t

B H . H a m o n E d n u h . UC ANAN , J ilt , i b rg

B o n N e w o . URDEN, J h , Y rk

C M ss S n . AMERON, i , tirli g

C A . . . a s e . C . AMERON, , LL D , P i l y

W . n . C . S AMPBELL, J , tirli g

C a e n a H e e n s u h . AMPBELL, B ili Fi l y, l b rg

C a s . A e e c n . AMPBELL, J l x ., Br hi

A e n d a . M rs . a CAMPBELL, , l x ri

CH M ss a s . ERRY, i , Cr ig

C H G e o S n . RISTIE, tirli g

C H a m e s G a s o . RISTIE, J , l g w

D un a n e . C H Ro e H . RISTIE, b rt , bl

C H D a d S n . RYSTAL, vi , tirli g C m s D un a e o e . LARK , J ,

C M s s e s s e G a s o w. OMBE, i J i , l g

B . n . C W . S OOK, , tirli g

C H . M E a n ch e s e . ORNIS , J , t r C Do n a d S n OWAN, l . tirli g . f M n h GRABBI E Ge o . o o e e . , , P rt t it

C UR ROR o n G . S n . , J h , tirli g

- . S n . DALRYMPLE DUNCAN , J , tirli g

Re v. . G M a n se e n . DICKSON , J , , Kipp

P . T . Ab e fo e . DICKSON, , r yl

H A e . A e rfo e . DOUG TY, l x , b yl

M ss a a n de . DOUGLAS , i , C ll r

FOU LIS E d nb u h . DOUGLAS , i rg

DOWGRAY o h n Lo ch e fe s e . , J , g lly, Fi hir W n S . DRYSDALE, . , tirli g

- E x o o s d e o f A a n . DRYSDALE, Pr v t, Bri g ll

A e a n de S n . DUN, l x r, tirli g

A c h a d e h o use . DUNCAN , r ib l , N w

E W rro n h l a e C a a l. ASTON, lt r, E An d e E d n u LLIOT, r w, i b rgh .

E I . D o f a d o ss . RSK NE, H C r r i S L s t o f ub s c ri b e rs . vii

Da n e S n . FERGUSON, i l, tirli g O o un c o h n u S . FERGUS N, C ill r H g , tirli g O M ss n S . FERGUS N , i , tirli g

Re v. o h A e da e . FERGUSON, J n , b r lgi

o h n G a s o w . FERGUSON, J , l g

R . M n z s O R v. d o A e e e e f a n . FERGUSS N, i , Bri g ll R M n e v. G e o e D . D. a se o f un A e dee n FERRIES , rg , , Cl y, b r sh ire . Si r Sa n dfo d O a wa a n a da FLEMING , r , tt , C .

. . . An . D H a . St d e s FLEMING, y, LL D , r w

F LKARD H T W n . O . a , ig R s o e G a o w. FORRESTER, b rt, l g

OR SYTH G e o e S n . F , rg , tirli g

M a o S n . FOWLER , j r, tirli g

F X h a s . e n M . D . E d n u . O , C H ry, , i b rgh

I T L . S n . GALBRA TH, . , tirli g

a m e s A . S n . GIBSON , J , tirli g

G I LLAN DE RS o h n D e n n . , J , y

A e . S n . GORDON, l x , tirli g

a m e s L . S n . GRAHAM , J , tirli g

H o h n n e n e ss . GRA AM , J , I v r

Re v. A . T . Le e n . GRANT, , v M M . D . e o u n e . Da d M . A. GRANT, vi , , , lb r

o h n E d n u . GRANT, J , i b rgh

a m e s Ab e fe d . GRAY, J , r l y

W a m Do u n e . GRAY, illi ,

G e o . G a s o . GRAY, , l g w

- B A. W. o m o n . GRAY UCHANAN , , P l t

H R . o o f M e n e . AMILTON , , P rt t ith

H Wm S n . ARVEY, , tirli g

H G e o e S n . ENDERSON, rg , tirli g

H u S n . ENDERSON , H gh , tirli g

N w a c G a s o w. H W. T . e Re v. ENDERSON , , Kilp tri k, l g

HO W. R . G a s o w . LMES , , l g

H OWART . W . S n . , J , tirli g

H a m e s e n . UNTER , J , Kipp

H o u h e . A. UTCHESON , , Br g ty F rry

A fo d . Rev. o h n INGE, J , l r i f S b i b r viii L s t o u s c r e s .

AM i E SON o h n S n . J , J , tirli g

o n o o e o . JAMIESON, J h , P rt b ll

A e a n de S n . JENKINS, l x r, tirli g o n S n JENKINS , J h , tirli g.

W R . n H T . S . JO NSTON, . , tirli g

. . M . H Re v . o o f e n e h JO NSTON, J J , P rt t it D a d E d n b u JOHNSTONE, vi , i rgh .

E . Wa e A e fo e . JOYNSON, lt r, b r yl

KIDSTON R . S n . , , tirli g

KI DSTON Ad a n M . M . G . H n r . , ri , e le sb u gh

KI o u n c o S n . NG, C ill r, tirli g

A e a n de E d n u . LAING, l x r, i b rgh A r m T E . n o e r . LANDER , . , g y

R . H . E d n b u LAWRIE, , i rgh .

Wm . s l n Ca t e vi e w S . LAWSON , , , tirli g

H M Lo n do n . LEITC , J .

A . H . E d n b u LE E e . , l x , i rgh An d e E d n b u LEVY, r w, i rgh .

I D . S n . L NDSAY, , tirli g

M ss a a n de . LINKLATER, i , C ll r

Ro e . . Ab e de e n . LIPPE, b rt , LL D , r

Ro c a d . LITTLE, bt Kirk l y

a m e s a . LOVE, J , F lkirk w Wa e B a lle n dri c k e s e Lo , lt r, , P rth hir .

M . A . B . Sc . S n . G e o . LOWSON, , , , tirli g

a m e s A e a n d a . LUMSDEN, J , l x ri

A o n Ru s e . MAC LPINE, J h , ki a e s E a s a c u n MACFARLANE, Ch rl , t Bl kb r .

Re v A . O . De n n MACGREGOR, . , y .

o n o o f M e n e h . MACGREGOR, J h , P rt t it

M A KE ITH A . s C e G a o . , l x , l g w a m e s G a s o MACLAY, J , l g w. M D un C . d e e . MACLEOD, . , N E . d n u h MACLEOD, , i b rg .

. H . . . . a s F S A Sc o t Lo n do n . MACADAM , J , ( ) ,

Dr. An us E d n b u MACDONALD, g , i rgh . Li s t o f S u bs c ri b ers .

A AR LANE B a ili e S n . M C E , , tirli g

D n e n e ss . MACKAY, . , I v r

W . n e n e ss. MACKAY , I v r

o n G a s o . MACKAY, J h , l g w

W . H . o s u u h f c Sa So t A a . MACKAY, , P rt li b ry, ri

a m e s o Da o a U S A. MACKAY, J , N rth k t ,

o n a rd o ss . MACKAY, J h , C r

M ACKE ITH . Th o n o n Rus e , J r t , ki .

M rs . D un b a n ! I e . MACKEN E, , l

! a m e s G a s o . MACKEN IE, J , l g w S n a m e s F. . MACKIE, J , tirli g

I R A . Ro e sa . MACK NLAY, . , th y

. H . a se . n e n ess . MACKINTOS , C Fr r, LL D , I v r

A A c h a d S n . MACL CHLAN, r ib l , tirli g

M AC LE H OSE a m e s So n s G a s o w . , J , , l g

o n E d n u h . MACMILLAN, J h , i b rg

H R e v. G e o . D . R D a c o . MACNAUG TON, , , Br W M ACN IVE N E d n u . ALLACE, i b rgh

H a m e s S n . MACP ERSON, J , tirli g

a m e s S n . MAILER , J , tirli g W n m . S . MAILER , , tirli g

M ALR a m e s S. A e fo e . , J , b r yl

. E d n u . MARTIN, F . J , i b rgh

X M rs . Do un e . MA WELL, ,

G e o e n . MAY, rg , Fi try

M E LVE N W a m G a s o w . , illi , l g

Lo n do n . MELVILLE, MULLEN, SLADE,

! o n C o . E d n u h an d G a s o w . MEN IES , J h , , i b rg l g

! R o e S n . MEN IES, b rt, tirli g

o h n S n . MILLER, J , tirli g

o n D un e d n . MILLER , J h , i

Po llo k sh i e lds . Wm . MILLER, ,

M I N N OCH W . H . S n . , , tirli g

do n N r i o n Man se . I H Re v. . G o o r est M TC ELL, J r ,

M ONTE ATH . e n . , J Kipp

M rs . A e o o f M e n e h . MOORE, l x P rt t it

. E n e s M . D . S n . MOORHOUSE, J r t , , tirli g

Da d B . S n . MORRIS , vi , tirli g

M ss S n . MORRISON, i , tirli g

O o h n A e de e n . M RRISON , J , b r S A e . S n . MOYE , l x , tirli g N o n S n MU RO, J h , tirli g .

H A . M a c Le a n S n . MURP Y, , tirli g

G . n . . S MURRAY, J , tirli g

I S e a S n . MURR E, t w rt, tirli g ‘

M D NALD . B . M n O A . s . C . E . G s , , I t , la go w . ‘

Y G a s o . M G E ACH C o . , l g w ‘ An M LE LLAN d e M . A. L , r w, , ive rpo o l .

N e r G . E . Ste ch e r L n d t o o n . EWARK LIBRARY, p ,

N H M ss Lo n do n . IG TINGALE, i ,

O T . L . n o n Au c e a de . LIPHANT, Ki gt , ht r r r

O Re v . D . D . P . S . A . Sc o t S n . RMOND , , ( ), tirli g

P A e S n . ATERSON, l x . , tirli g

P a m e s R . Da m u ATERSON , J , l ir . A f W. P Re v. G . b e o e . ATERSON, , r yl D u P D . T o n m f sh e s e . ATERSON, , h r hill , ri ir

P L . . S n . LATT, J , tirli g f A n d e o . P L. a ULLAR, , Bri g ll

R Ro e G a s o . AMSEY, b rt , l g w

R R . G . c a d . ETTIE, , Kirk l y

R H . B . Pi t o rn o . IC ARDSON, J , g R H a m e s G a s o w IC ARDSON, J , l g .

D r. n R S . OBERTSON, , tirli g

R D r. a n n o c u n OBERTSON, , B kb r .

R W. . M a n c h e s e . OBERTSON , J , t r

R R . G a s o . OBERTSON , , l g w R a m e s M e n st ri e OBERTSON, J , .

R a m e s o n n d e . OBERTSON , J , B ybri g

R W . M S n . ODGERS , tirli g

- R E x a e S n . ONALD , B ili , tirli g

R a m e s E . S n . ONALD , J , tirli g

R T o s . a n n o c u n . ONALD, h , B kb r

R D a d M . A. E . Sc LL. D . G a s o w . OSS, vi , , , l g

A n o fe sso S . D . F . e de e . SALMOND, Pr r , b r

o n Sm G a s o w. SAMUEL, J h ith , l g

R d e S n . SANDEMAN, i l y, tirli g i s t o f S ub s c ri b L e rs .

LLI u us F . S n . SCHI NG, J li , tirli g

O o o n e E d n u h . SC NCE, C l l, i b rg

Re v. W S n . SCOTT, . , tirli g

Ro e r M o n o s e . SCOTT, b t, tr A n d e a e S n . SCOTT, l x r, tirli g

- SE M PILL h e f o n s a e e wh o use . , C i C t bl , N H Wm L. S n S IRRA, . , tirli g . M ss L n o n L o d . S EE, i ,

. W . S n SMALL , J , tirli g . H a m e s e m S n SMIT , J K p, tirli g . H . So n s G a s o SMIT , J , l g w .

H Re v. de e c Dun a n e . SMIT , Fr ri k, bl Ro e Dun de e SMITH, b rt, . R b o un c o o e G a s o w. SORLEY, C ill r rt , l g TH E RAN H SO e n C o . Lo n do n , ry, , .

Ro e c a d . STARK , b rt, Kirk l y

o h n G a s o . STEVEN , J , l g w

. T a fa a S ua e Lo n do n . STEVENS, B F r lg r q r ,

. R . . R M . A u n e v . Ga n o c STEVENSON, , , rg k

R o e n n n . STEVENSON, b rt, Kilwi i g

Wa e E d n u . STEWART, lt r, i b rgh

I P I e r Ro . W e Se c . STIRL NG UBLIC L BRARY, p bt hyt , y

I I . . G a h a m a m s e G e n . ST RL NG, C C r , C p i l

. o o f M e n e h . STIRLING, J , P rt t it

I r . Y un H e Geo o Se c . ST RLING IGH SCHOOL LIBRARY, p g, y

E R . A e fo e . SUMNER , . , b r yl

a m e s S n . SWORD, J , tirli g

. . Ad de . H . C . e a SYMON, J , Q , l i

T R o e Dun a c e . ENNENT, b rt, ip

TH E I e r . T . a et G a s o w. MITCHELL L BRARY, p F B rr t, l g

T H a m e s E d n u . IN, J , i b rgh

T M ss E . De n n . HOMSON, i , y

T A u H . St e n h o use m ui r. HOMSON , rth r ,

O A e . E d n b u h . T HOMS N, l x , i rg

T h a e s H . A e de e n . ODD, C rl , b r

T S W. E a s e a n . OWN , , t Pl

W . E d n u h W D . ALKER, . , i b rg

W o h n M .A . A e de e n . ATT, J , , b r i s t o f S u bs ri b xii L c ers .

W L E d a d L. an n o c u I SON, w r , B kb rn . WI a m e s m n a m LSON, J , Bir i gh .

WOR DI E e e Le n zi e . , P t r,

WORDI E o n G a s o w. , J h , l g

W I a e S n . YL E, B ili , tirli g

Y E LLOWLE E S Rev. o h n La e t . , J , rb r

Do un e . Y D . OUNG, ,

Y A a m us . OUNGER, C b P R E F A C E .

TH E b e a ut fu La k e o f M e n t e th w t h th e c t u e s ue c o u n t t h a i l i , i p i r q ry t su o u n s i t a n d t h e m o n a st c a n d b a o n a u n s o n i t s s a n ds a re rr d , i r i l r i I l , fa m a e n o u h t o t h e t o u st a n d t h e v s t o Th e n t e e st n ili r g ri i i r . i r i g h st o i e s c o n n e c t e w th t h e se a c e s a re n o t h o we ve so we k n o wn i r d i p l , r , ll , a s t h e re i s n o e a sily a c c e ssib l e w o rk i n wh i c h t h ey c a n b e re a d w ith a n th n k e fu n e ss a n d a c c u a c Th e m a t e a s li e sc a t t e e i n y i g li l r y . ri l r d Pub c Re c o d s a n d va t e c h a t e c h e st s o r a re c o n t a n e d i n a e li r p ri r r , i r r o r i a t e - n TO b n t h e se m a t e a s e h i n p r v ly p ri t e d b o o k s. ri g ri l t o g t e r so m e t h n k e a c o n n e c t e n a a t ve a n d e n e a t o s u i g li d rr i , g r lly pply — — a u th e n t i c i n fo rm a t i o n s o fa r a s i t i s a t p re se n t a t t a i n a bl e rega rdin g t h e H s a n d t h e L a k e o f M e n t e t h t h e P o o f I n c h m a h o m e a n d ill i , ri ry ,

f I n h ll i s h a i m Of t h s vo u m e t h e a st e o c t a a t e . C l , i l

Two i n ve st iga t o rs o f t h e p re se n t c e n t u ry h a ve do n e m u ch t o e l uc ida t e th e h is t o ry o f t h e Pri o ry a n d o f t h e E a rldo m o f Me n t e ith ; b u t i t c a n h a rdly b e sa id t h a t t h e w o rk o f e ith e r i s a va il a bl e t o t h e ‘ ’ W M Gre o r t n s No t e s o n n c h a h R . S e n e a e de T e e v . g r l r r . g irli g I ” — i n 1 1 2—h a s o n b e e n o ut o f n t a n d i t i s m a h o m e p u b li sh e d 8 l g p ri , ’ n o w difﬁ c u lt t o p ro c u re a c o py ; wh ile t h e l a t e Sir Willi a m Fra se r s “ ” h wa s a va t e - n t e wo k e la b o ra t e Re d Bo o k o f Me n t e it p ri ly p ri d r , ss b e a n d h a s t h us n e ve r b e e n re a dily a c c e i l .

St irli n g h a s t h e c re dit o f b e i n g th e fi rst t o go b ey o n d th e h a zy lo c a l t ra dit io n s a n d t o c o ll e c t m a t e ri a l s fo r a h i st o ry o f t h e ri o ry , P c o e c t o n s a t Ga t m o e a n d o th e a c e s i n o bt a in ed fro m t h e M SS. ll i r r r p l Th e se m a t e a s h o we ve a s t h e a e a i n h i s t h e n e hb o u h o o . ig r d ri l , r, y pp r “ ” h m e t h o u h a uth e n t c a re n o t ve a bu n a n t . No t es o n In c h m a o , g i , ry d P xiv re fa c e .

Bu t h e c o n t n ue h i s n ve st a t o n s a ft e t h e u c a t o n o f h i s o o k i d i ig i r p bli i b , a n d n o t e t h e e su t s o f t h e s e e se a c h e s i n m a n usc t a dd t o n s d r l r r rip i i , t e n o n t h e m a n s f h i n c f h i s k T w t O s o w o o w o . h a t c o ri rgi py r py , w th t h e M a n u sc t No t e s i s n o w i n o sse ss o n o f H D E s n e i rip , p i . . r ki ,

f a d o ss o wh se o u e s E s . o t o c t t h e w t e h a s b e e n n de t e d fo r q C r r , r y ri r i b a n t u n o xa n Wh a e a s n e i n h e s o pp o r ity f e m i n i g i t . t e v r w w t e No t e s w t h e e fo e be fo u n e m o d e i n t h e e se n t n a a t e Th e ill r r d b i d p r rr iv . w t e de s e s a so t o a c k n o w e e h i s Ob a t o n t o M r E sk n e fo r ri r ir l l dg lig i . r i givi n g a c c e s s t o t h e i n de x a n d a b st ra c t s Of t h e C a rd ro s s Ch a rt e rs — O f t h e gre a t e st va l u e fo r a h i st o ry o f t h e Pri o ry a s we ll a s fo r h i s k i n d a n d va l u e d a id i n t h e e x a m i n a t i o n O f t h o se ru i n s i n wh i c h h e t a k e s so de e a n n t e e s p i r t .

’ Sir Willi a m F ra s e r s e xh a u st iv e e x a m i n a t i o n o f t h e do c u m e n t s

h e i n t h e Ch a t e c h e st s Of B u c h a n a n G a t m o e &c . e a t n t o t r r , r r , , r l i g “ ” E a do m o f M e n t e t h h a s m a de h i s Re d B o o k i n wh c h t h e rl i , , i

e su t s o f t h a t e x a m n a t o n a re e c o d e d a s t o e h o u se Of m a t e a s r l i i r r , r ri l

m u s h a s i n t h e se fo r a ll fut u e n ve st a t o s o f t h a t su b e e t . A e e r i ig r j p l , ’ a e s e e n m a de o f F a se s e s e a c h e s a s w e a s o f t h e M n u t e s p g , b r r r r , ll i o f E de n c e i n t h e A th e e a e a se s wh e e c h a t e s a n d o t h e vi ir P r g C , r r r r d o c u m e n t s w ill b e fo u n d p ri n t e d wi t h a dm ira bl e a c c u ra c y . Th e u n se tt l e d q u e s t i o n o f t h e M e n t e ith s u c c e s s i o n h a s b e e n p u rp o se ly a vo de d i .

Sir Willi a m a l so a dd e d l a rge ly t o t h e p re vi o u sly k n o w n h ist o ry “ f t h e o H e n d i n t h e Re d Bo o k a c o n s de a e O Pri ry . p ri t e i r bl u c h O f th e se c h a t e s a s n u m b e r o f c h a rte rs re l a t i n g t o i t s a ffa irs . S r r d o n o t a e a e se wh e e a n d t o t h e o n a s o f wh c h a c c e ss c o u pp r l r , rigi l i ld n o t b e h a d h a e e e n a c c e t e d a s h e e s t h e m b u t a ll t h e o th e , v b p giv ; r a ut h o t e s o h c h h s h e e n re -e x a m n e d a n d n e w o n e s ri i t w i e re fe r a v b e i , h a e b e e n a e I n t h s w a i t h a s b e e n fo u n o ss b e t o c o e c t v dd d. i y , d p i l rr a fe w n a c c u a c e s wh e so m e a t o n a fa c ts h a e b e e n b o u h t i r i , il ddi i l v r g t o ﬁ gh t A li st o f wo rk s t h a t h a v e be e n c it e d a s a u t h o rit ie s fo r st a t e m e n t s m a de i n t h s o o k a n d Of t h e a o u s so u c e s n t e a n d m a n u sc t i b , v ri r , p ri d rip , P re fa c e . xv

n f m o n h a s n i s a n h e f o m wh ch o a t b e e n d a w e de d . T m o st r i i r i r , pp fru it fu l o f t h e so u rc e s o f n e w i n fo rm a t io n h a ve b e e n t h e Ch a rt u l a ri e s O f t h e Re ligi o u s H o u se s O f S c o t l a n d ( th e Ch a rt u l a ry o f Dryb u rgh h a s a s wa s t o b e e x e c t e d b e e n s e c a u se fu t h e va o u s R e c o , p , p i lly l), ri rd ’ Pu b c a t o n s—Ac t s O f Pa a m e n t v o u n c R e c o ds T e a su e s li i rli , Pri y C il r , r r r c c o u n s E xc h e u e R o s c c — a n e c A t & . & . d e s e c a t h o a , q r ll , , , p i lly , l l R e c ds o f t h e B u h O f t n M o st m t a n t o f a ll h a ve e e n o r rg S irli g . i p o r b

h k f n c t e Pro t o c o l Bo o s O t h at b u rgh . A Ab st r a c t O f t h e se Pro t o o l s h a d b e e n m a e fo r t h e u se o f t h e b u h a n d w a s e c e n t y n t e d rg , r l p ri d h Re W o a N h e t e a t e v. H t b A . o n e u s a n M A Of A e e . . y l . C r li ll , . , ll i r t h e p ri n t n o r t h e Ab st ra c t a re a lw a y s p e rfe c t ly a c c u ra t e ; b u t t h e w rit e r h a s fo rt u n a t e ly b e e n Su pp li e d w it h t ru st wo rth y t ra n sc rip t s o f a ll e t n e n t P o o c o s b M r B o o k Of t n wh o h a s t W. S p r i r l y . . C , irli g, m a de c a re fu l a b st ra c t s o f a ll t h e se do c u m e n t s fro m t h e o rigi n a l M SS. An d t h a t i s n o t t h e o n ly se rvi c e fo r wh i c h h e h a s t o a c k n o wl e dge h i s

Ob a t o n t o t h a e n t e m a n I n a ll m a t t e s o f e n e a o a n d fa m lig i t g l . r g l gy ily k a n d i n fa c t h st o h e h a s b e e n S e c a n de bt e d t o M r. o o i ry p i lly i C , , t h o u h t h e wh o e c o u se o f t h e n ve st a t o n h e h a s e c e ve d f o m r g l r i ig i , r i r h i m u n u d n a n d a u a b e a id gr gi g v l l .

A lt h o ugh seve ra l Pri o rs h a ve b e e n a dde d t o t h o se k n o w n t o Sir

W a m F a se h e s m a n s a n u n fo t u n a t e a i n t h e st . illi r r , t re t ill re i r g p li

a m a s o m e d a c o m e t o h t Pe rh a p s m a t e ri a l s fo r fi lli n g t h a t g p y y lig , H e h o e s h n e e n a b e t o fi n d t h e m . b u t a s y e t t h e a u t o r h a s o t b l p , h o we ve t h a t a s fe w e o s a s o s s b e h a ve be e n a o w e d t o e n t e r, rr r p i l ll r H e h a s be e n a s c a e fu a s h e c o u t o i n t o wh a t h e h a s w rit t e n . r l ld be d i st i n gu i sh b e tw e e n wh a t i s m e re ly p ro b a b l e a n d wh a t m a y e a d e a s c e t a n a n d t o s e t d o w n n o t h n a s fa c t w th o u t so m e r g r d r i , i g i h o r i t di st i n c t a n d su ffi c i e n t a u t o rity f .

Th e a h c a a c c o u n t s Of t h e d st c t i t m a be a dde t o p o gr p i l i ri , y d, i h a ve b e e n writ t e n fro m a so m e wh a t i n t i m a t e a c qu a i n t a n c e with t fo r m a n a s A n d a s t o t h e de sc t o n s o f t h e u n e d b u d n s y y e r . rip i r i il i g — a t o n o n t h e I s l a n ds wh i c h w e re a l so w rit t e n fro m p e rso n a l o b se rv i t ﬁ n d t h e m c o n ﬁ m e d i n a ll e sse n t a o n t s t h e a u th o r i s pl e a se d o r , i l p i , xvi

wh o m h e de s ire s t o t h a n k re p ro duc t io n o f t h e ir p l a n s o f I n c h m a h o m e a n d L B T L L T OF WO K T D AS UT O T A PHA E ICA IS R S CI E A H RI IES, R OT W F D TO IN T V L O . HER ISE RE ERRE , HIS O UME

’

R t M D. W An de so n s o e . o s o f Sm o e tt 6th t n 1 e d . 8 2 0 . r ( b r , ) rk ll , i io ’ n a m s D o m a ta c ti An de rso s (J e ) ipl S o ae . h t t sh l 1 T c . An t u a e S o vo . 8 l . 1 E n . vo . 8 . d iq ry, i , xi , 9 7 xiii , 99 i M a ta o u e f t h M u m M A u n de S. o s seu SS. n t e d o n do n 1 8 . r l C l g Bri i Pri L , 3 4 ’

R . A . a c n a A m t o n s e D c t o . n n 1 2 s o do 8 . r r g ( ) G li i i ry L , 5 ’ o u a D c t o n a o f ch t c t u n d n 1 8 2 Au ds e s A e e . o o 8 l y P p l r i i ry r i r L , . ’ W E a a s f n d o c o t a d . E n . 1 8 6 1 . A t o u n s . . S d y ( ) B ll l i ,

’ i r m s st a W a fo u s S a e o c o s e d t . 1 8 2 . o n do n . B l r ( J ) Hi ri l rk , i 4 L ’ - Sa n e f th a n 1 - n u s 8 2 . B a ri g Go ld ( bi ) Live s o e S i t s . 7 7 ’ f 1 a ssf d L e o f M a u e e n f c t s 2 n t 1 8 . e s . o o S o d e d . B ll (H Gl r ) i ry Q , i 3 ’ ’ n B ellen de n s Tra n sla t io n o f B o e c e s Histo ry a n d Ch ro n ic le s o f Sc o tla d . E n 1 8 2 1 d . . i , ’ t n a f n c h a s E a tu a c tt sh sto Bla iki e s (W. B . ) I i e r ry o Pri e C rle dw rd S rt S o i Hi ry 8 o c e t . E d n . 1 . S i y i , 9 7 ’ h n 8 1 r Subse c i vae 2 n s e . E n . 1 6 . o wn s D . o o ae d e s d Br ( J ) H r , ri i , ’

h a n E a f An o n m u s a n u t E ssa n . 1 8 1 2 u c s o o d e s. E d . B ( rl ) y F gi iv y i ,

i m E n . 1 1 . n a n m n a dd a n . d u ch a e o e O e a O e d . R u B (G rg ), p r i , i , 7 5 ’

m h a n 1 2 . B u ch a n a n s (o f Au c h a r) Hist o ry o f t e Fa m ily O f B u c h a n . 7 3 ’ u t s a ta n Le tte s f o m a e n t e m a n i n th e No th o f Sc o t a n d e d ted B r (C p i ) r r G l r l , i

R. a m e so n . o n do n 1 8 2 2 . by J i L ,

’ t . E d n . Calde rwo o d s Hi st o ry o f t h e Kirk o f Sco t la n d : Wo dro w So c ie y i , 1 8 2- 4 5 .

i r a n c s a a e . a e n da o f Do c u m en t s e a t n t o Sc o t a n d e d . S C l r r l i g l , by Fr i P lgr v n n 8 6 o do 1 . L , 3 ’ - h a m e s a e do n a . o n do n 1 8 0 1 0 . C l r C l i L , 7 ’ n do n 1 8 1 8 . h a m e s L fe o f M a ue e n o f Sc o t s . o C l r i ry Q L , ’ do n 1 . ha m e s ife o f Th o m a s Ru ddim a n . Lo n C l r L , 794 ’ - 8 8 6 1 . h a m e s Do m e st c An n a s o f Sc o t a n d . E d n . 1 C b r i l l i , 5 ’ h a m e s c t u e o f Sc o t a n d . E d n . 1 8 2 . C b r Pi r l i , 7 Ch a rte rs a n d Oth e r Do c u m e n t s re la t in g t o th e Ro ya l B urgh o f Sti rlin g - 88 . A. D 1 1 2 1 0 . a s o w 1 . 4 7 5 Gl g , 4 xviii Li s t o f Au th o ri ti es .

E n . 1 8 . h o n ca de M a ilro s : a n n a t n e u . d C r i B y Cl b i , 3 5

h n n n n n 1 8 0 . o c o de La e rc o st e d . St e e so . C r i , by v 3 ’ n do n 1 8 1 . h u c h a d s Th o m a s h s c o n c e n n Sc o t a n d . o C r y r ( ) C ip r i g l L , 7 ’ - n i n h a h n h D st i c t o f M en t e th . E d n . u m e a a m s R . No t es o t e C g Gr ( . B ) i r i i , 1 8 95 .

’ ’ Da lrym pl e s (Fa th er) Ve rsio n o f Le slie s Hist o ry Of Sc o t la n d Sco tt ish Te xt - So c e t . E d n . 1 8 8 . i y i , 4 5 ’ D r s 1 0 M . st e Ma e tua t . a 8 . a a u d s . o e d S g (J ) Hi ir ri r P ri , 5

- e Di c ti o n a ri um Sc o t o C e lti c u m t h e Ga e lic Dic t io n a ry o f t h e Highla n d So c i ty . n 8 2 8 E d . 1 i , .

D u n a . n u E n . 1 8 a O f Oc c u e n t s M a t d . d i r l rr i l Cl b i , 3 3 ’

Du h a s o w 1 866 . n s P. Su m m e a t t h e La e o f M e n t e t . ( ) r k i Gl g ,

E s n f f H n h n f m 1 68 2 t o 1 68 : Sco tt sh e o Ca rn o c k o u n a o o . o o r ki , J r l J , r 7 i

E n . 1 8 . st o So c e t . d Hi ry i y i , 7 3

’

s h a n t n . o e s A. P . s o o f e c h n a e n da s o f Sc o tt sh S s. E d F rb ( , Bi p Br i ) K l r i i i , 1 8 7 2 . F r un a o d n d w st a n f c o t a n s n . 1 8 . o e o s o S d Se e . E d B r Hi ri l ri i , 79 ’ Fo rdu n s h n c f h Sc t t h a t n n sto a n s o f o e o t e o s N o e d . S e e : C r i l i i , by k Hi ri

Sc o t a n E . d . d n 1 8 2 . l , IV i , 7 ’ F s k b ro o Th . M n 8 1 o Dud e t h o n a c h sm o n d 1 . e s o s s . o ( l y) Bri i i L , 7 ’

Fo u n t a i n h a ll s Lo d Dec s o n s o f th e o ds o f o un c a n d Se ss o n &c . ( r ) i i L r C il i ,

- E d n . 1 1 i , 7 5 9 6 .

a m n ta - M c E n . 1 8 2 . e S o t o o n a st c a . d Fr g i i , 4 ’ a i r W se 8 6 . s S a m Th e h e fs o f o u h o u n . E d n . 1 Fr r ( illi ) C i C lq i , 9 ’ a s i W 8 8 0 e s r a m Th f n h E n . 1 S e Re d o o o M e t e t . d . Fr r ( illi ) B k i i ,

e n ea o a Ma a z n u 1 8 c e . G l gi l g i , J ly, 9 7 ’ o do n s Si r R t n a a h a m f uth n G r ( o be r ) Ge e lo gic l Histo ry o f t e E rldo o S e rla d .

E n . 1 1 d 8 . i , 3 ’

do n s Dr. . . M n s i n . a s 1 6 o S o a t c o o w 8 8 . G r ( J F. ) Gl g , ’ h Dr a a m s . a t c S e tc h e s o f e th sh e z u d e d t . E d n . 1 8 1 2 . Gr ( P ri k) k P r ir , i i , ’ ’ ah a m s o f Du c h ra Ac c o u n t o f t h e E a f le n c a i rn s E d t n Gr ( y) rl o G xpe i io .

E d n . 1 8 2 2 i , . ’ Gra h a m s (Al e xa n de r o f Du c h ra y) De sc ripti o n Of Pa rish o f Po rt : M a cfa rla n ’ a e s i n Ad c a t e s P p r v o Libra ry . w ’ n n s M ta M e m f n . 1 8 2 2 . e o s o th e ea t Wa r. E d G y ili ry ir Gr Civil i ,

’ H a e m n s r a n 8 D . D d M a n do 1 . u e en o f Sc o ts. o y Fl i g ( vi ) ry Q L , 9 7 ’ H e r M aj e st y Q u ee n Vic t o ria s M o re Le a ves fro m th e J o u rn a l o f a Life i n th e h a n ds . n n 1 o do 88 . Hig l L , 4

i xx Li s t o f Au th o r ti e s .

’ M a h e s n s Da d Ge o a h ca u st a t n f c t h c o o s o S o t s sto . E d n . p r ( vi ) gr p i l Ill r i i Hi ry i ,

1 7 98 . ’ W a m st o a n d An t u t s f t a n M a i tla n s e o c o d . n n 1 d S o do . ( illi ) Hi ry iq i i l L , 75 7 ’

r n E n . 1 h n st o a M a o s B itta i . d M a o s o ae 0. j r (J ) Hi ri j ri i , 7 4 ’ Da M e m o o f t h u e f D u m m n 1 0 s o 8 8 . M a lc o lm ( vid) ir e H o s r o d . Re c o f t h e u h ss o n a n Ma n u sc t o ds Se d e s t e o f St n . rip r B rg , Kirk i , Pr by ry irli g f t h f M a n u sc ript Pro t o c o l B o o ks o e B u rgh o St irlin g. ’ D W m t n M a h a s r. a s o c Sc e e s i n e th sh . s e E d n . 1 88 0 r ll ( illi ) Hi ri P r ir i , . ’ i r h u 1 M a xwe ll s (S H e rbe rt ) Ro be rt t e Br c e . 898 . ’ a n M a n n f t a M a A . . a st e s d s o s O c o n E n . 1 8 0 . s S d . d ill r ( H ) C l i l i , 9 i n h A h a a s 1 8 a n 1 8 1 . Min u t e s o f E vide n c e t e irt Pe e r ge C e s. 3 9 d 4 a l i im n ta A m n s t t s a s u e n s Ma t a n u a 1 8 . M u n e e U e G d . s o w l iv r i i g i l Cl b Gl g , 54

’

h ff Ma M m o a s o f E n . Na e s S e e M o n t o se : Mai t a n d u . d pi r ( ri rk) ri l r l Cl b i , 8 - 0 1 84 5 .

A u n t f t a n n . w ta t st ca c c o o Sc o d . E d 1 8 Ne S i i l l i , 45 . ’ c o a s Si r a s st o o f th e E a d o m s o f Stra th e rn M o n te th a n d Ni l ( H rri ) Hi ry rl , i ,

A th . o n do n 1 8 2 . ir L , 4 ’ W t Re . . s f n sh M m m o t R v. W. . Ni o s v o S e z u d e d t . e ( ) Hi ry irli g ir , i , by

S n . St n 1 8 1 . tirli g irli g, 7

’ E W. o n do n e e d c o n n to c tla n n n 1 a tte n s S o de . o do 8 . P ( , L r) xp i i i L , 54 ’ n h h n E n u t o t e st o f a n n . 1 n e t o n s o o Sc o t d . E d 8 1 . Pi k r (J ) q iry i Hi ry l i , 4 ’ i n a n 1 8 2 Ro t W. . m n a a s E n tca n s e S T Sc o t d . d . . Pi ir ( b r , ) Cri i l ri l l i , 9

’

Ra m sa s o h n Sc o t a n d a n d Sc o t sm en i n th e E h t e e n th e n t u . E d n . y (J ) l ig C ry i ,

1 8 8 8 .

- f th R a u h f t n E A D 1 1 1 6 . R ec o ds O e o o S t a c t s f o m . . 6 r y l B rg irli g ( x r r ), 5 9 5

a s o w 1 8 8 . Gl g , 7 f h R h f A 6 - 1 2 Re c o d s o t e o a u o St n E t a c t s f o m . D. 1 6 . r y l B rg irli g ( x r r ), 7 75

a s o w 1 88 . Gl g , 9 Re c o rd Ofﬁ c e Pu blica t io n s u n ts f t h o h ea su e t a n Ac c o o e L rd Hig Tr r r o f Sc o l d . f th Au t f a u se s a n m a n ts Ac A i ru m Ac t s o e Lo rds di o rs o C d Co pl i ( ta ud to ) . t f t h d f u n c i n A m i n ru n ilii Ac s o e Lo r s o Co il Civil Ca use s ( c ta Do o m C o c ) . f th a a m n t f a Ac t s o e P rli e s o Sc o t l n d . n a f ta a 1 0 - A 6 1 6 2 e d te M . . E e ett a e d o S t e a e s m e s I . d C l r P p r , J , 3 5 , i by v r n Gre e .

a e n da o f Sta t e a e s ela t n t o Sc o t a n d e d te d T . Th o e . C l r P p r r i g l , i by rp D c u m e n t s a n d R e c o d s u t a t n h st f Sc o tla n e ted o r ill s r i g t e Hi o ry o d, di by a n s Si r Fr c i Pa lgra ve . E h l xc e que r Ro ls . ’ st M o m m ss o n s R e o t s. Hi o rica l SS. C i i p r i s t o f Au th L o ri ti es . xxi

Rec o rd Ofﬁ c e Pu blica t io n s (c o n tin u e d) Re ste o f th e i o u n ci o f Sc t a n gi r Pr vy C l o l d. Re i ste o f th e a t a g r Gre Se l .

’ Ree es sh o W E c c e s ast ca v ( i p . ) l i i l An tiqu itie s o f Do wn o n n o r a n d B , C , Du n D o m o e . 1 8 r r bli , 47 . Re i stru m de Du n ferm l n : an n a t n e u 8 2 . E d n . 1 g y B y Cl b i , 4 . R i r E i a e st um sc o tu s Aberdo n en si s e d . . n n e s S a d n u : . E d n . g p p , C I p l i g Cl b i , 1 845 R e i st ru m E i sc o a t u s Bre c h i n e n si s : a n n a t n E 1 e u . d n . 8 g p p B y Cl b i 5 6. Re i st rum E i sc o at u s Gla s u e n si s : Ma a n d u E n t d . 1 g p p g i l Cl b . i 843 Re i stru m M o n a st e ri i Sa n c t e M a e d e a m b uske n n e th W C e d . . a se g ri , Fr r a m a n u E d n 1 8 2 Gr pi Cl b . i . 7 . ’ R t n o e so s n A . To a h o o e e a e c f t a n . E n . ( o o Sc o d d 1 866. b r C l l l x ) G li p gr p y l i , ’ R o e tso n E W Sc o t a n u n h r s . . d de e E a n s E n . d 1 86 2 . b r ) l r rly Ki g . i , ’ Ro e t so n s W a m I n de t M ss n h a E n . 1 o te s . d 8 . b r ( illi ) x i i g C r r i , 79 ’ R m Th o m a s F ra n n - e s oede &c . o do 1 0 . y r ( ) , L , 7 4 3 5

Sc a a h o n c a i r Th m a s a f H n E n . 1 . S o o e t o M a t a n d u . d 8 6 l C r i ( Gr y ) i l Cl b i , 3 c ti h r n n — r n - S o c o ic o Fo du a n o we e d . a . E n . 1 d : o o d d . B r G ll i , 747 5 9 ’ ’ Sc o tt s A a n de m s tt sh T t t n n 1 6 e o e Sc o e So c e s e d t o . E d . 8 . ( l x r) P i x i y i i i , 9 ’ R v H w a ti n n c o t s . ca d . 1 868 . S t e e st E c c e s ae Sc o ae . E ( F i l i i , ’ Sc o tt s Si r Wa te a d o f th e a e R o b R o e en d o f M o n t o se Ta e s ( l r;L y L k , y, L g r , l f a a n fa h E 1 2 t d t . 8 . o Gr d e r . i 9 ’ u a Sibba ld s (Si r Ro be rt) Histo ry o f th e Sh e riffdo m s o f Fife a n d Kin ro ss. C p r f e 1 8 0 . Fi , 3 ’ ’ - 88 0. n W z u E n . 1 d d e d . d 6 S e e s Dr. . . e t c Sc o t a n k ( F ) C l i l , i , 9 ’

8 6. Sm th s o h n u th e St ra th e n dri c k a n d i t s n h a ta n t s. a s o w 1 i (J G ri ) I bi Gl g , 9 ’ Spa ldin g s (Co m m issa ry J o h n ) Histo ry o f th e Tro u bles i n Sc o tla n d : Ba n n a

- t n e u . E d n . 1 8 2 8 . y Cl b i , 9

a n n A e de e n 1 8 2 . S d u M sc e a . p l i g Cl b i ll y b r , 4 ’

S o tti swo o de s A c h sh o st o o f th e h u ch o f Sco t a n d th e d t o n . p ( r bi p) Hi ry C r l , 4 i i

o n do n 1 6 . L , 7 7 - Sta t st c a A un f t a n E d n . 1 1 . i i l cc o t o Sc o l d i , 7 9 9 ’ A h t st o ca a n d en ea o c a Ac co u n t o f th e St ewa t s Dun ca n M . S o r ( , ) r Hi ri l G l gi l

Ro a a m f c o t a n d a n d o f th e Su n a m e o f St e wa t . E d n . 1 . y l F ily o S l r r i , 7 3 9 ’ - 88 0 . E d n . 1 wa t s f A n . w l . Th e t e o . D S Ste a t s a n d L e u t . C o r (J . H . J . i ) r ppi i , ’ a o c e t s T a n sa c t o n s vo l . xv. St irlin g Na tu ra l Hist o ry a n d Arc h aeo lo gic l S i y r i , ’ St l n R W a r r No tes o n th e o o f In ch m a h o m e . E d n . 8 ev . M c G e o ir i g ( . g ) Pri ry i , 1 8 1 5 . ’ 2 St i c a n s M A i e s o f th e ue e n s o f Sc o t a n d . o n do n 1 8 . r kl d ( iss . ) L v Q l L , 5

’ Th ei n e r s (Au gu st u s) Ve te ra M o n u m e n ta Hibern o ru m e t Sc o to ru m h isto ri am

illu r n ti e 1 86 . st a a, &c . Ro m , 4 i i xxii Li s t o f Au th o r t es .

- 8 . . n 1 8 1 0 . a 8 vo l s xi d xi i . 79 ’

l . t f a n n . T t e r s a se s o O Sc o t d . E d 1 8 6 . y (P Fr r) Hi ry l i , 4 ’ W l i n h a m Th m a s h n ca & n n 1 a s s o o c . o do 86 . g ( ) C r i , L , 7 ’ W h a r M m f m s M a u f M n Lo o n 1 8 . i s t s e o s o a e s o o n t o se . d ir J , rq i r , 93 ’ Wo dro w s Hist o ry o f th e Su ffe rin gs o f th e Ch u rc h o f Sc o t la n d fro m th e h e R u t n E n 1 Re sta u a t o n t o t e o o . d . 1 2 r i v l i i , 7 . ’ ’

W t n f D u a s s a e 1 8 1 . o o d s e di io o o gl Pe e r g . 3 ’ W n t u n ri n a l r n kil f a n n o s O e C o o Sc o t d e d . a : st o a n s o f Sc o t y gy y l , L i g Hi ri

a n . E m . 1 8 2 . l d d , 7 C O N T E N T S .

T CHAP ER I .

TO O OF I I I L F TO P GRAPHY MENTE TH, W TH SPEC A RE ERENCE L OF L OR I L P ACES EGENDARY H STORICA INTEREST. PAGE —E t e n t o f th e d st c t—Th e E a — h ewa t SECTION I . x i ri rldo m T e St r ry — — — Th e n a m e Va ri o u s de riva t io n s o f Te i th a n d M e n te ith A — — n e w o n e sugge ste d Va rie d spe llin gs o f th e wo rd R e fe re n c e s — — by ea rly writ e rs H e c to r B o e c e Th e Ca le do n ia n fo re st a n d — — i t s wh ite bu ll s Th e h u n t in gs i n M e n t e ith B u c h a n a n — — Bish o p Lesle y Th e c h e e se o f M e n t e ith Th e m u rde r o f — a h M n Du n ca n . No t s sta t e d uc a n a n a n d o th e s i n e II , by B r , t e ith —R e st c t ed se n se o f th e wo d ri r ,

IO —Th h c o u n t e s de th e La e—B e n - dh u a n d SECT N II . e ill ry b i k

— - B e n - dea rg m a sse s c o n tra st ed De sc ript io n o f Be n dea rg ’ — - — Vi ew fro m th e su m m it Lo ch a n fa llo c h Cra ig 0 Po rt “ Auc h rig St o n e Ava la n c h e Lo c h a n d Ca st le Ru skie — — Pa ss o f Gle n n y a n d Po rte n d B u rn Cro c km elly Tra dit io n a l — ‘ ’ — ba tt l e i n 1 65 3 a n d i ts i n c ide n t s M Q ue e n s Pa ss Th e ’ — H o rse m a n s Lea p Hi st o ric a l a c c o u n t s o f t h is skirm ish ’ — ' ' ' — Du c h ra y s n a rra t ive th e M ercu ri us P olzt zcus Co lo n e l Kid — ‘ — ’ a li a s Co lo n e l Rid M Grego r t ra dit io n s Th e Tyepe r s Pa th ’ — — a n d Tye pe r s We ll To ba n a re al Th e se n a m e s e xpla in e d Dea th o f W a m th d a h a m E a th e e—Th e a n o f illi , ir Gr rl r C ir ua t q r z,

CHAPTER II .

AROUND THE LAKE . — — E TIO —Th e o t a n d th e No th e n Sh o e Th e o t Oth e S C N I . P r r r r P r r — — —Th e fe rri es Po rt m a de a bu rgh o f ba ro n y Th e Cro ss — — Fa ir Ch u rc h o f Po rt E xtra cts xxiv C o n te n ts .

PAGE — fro m th e Sessio n rec o rds M in iste rs o f Po rt fro m th e Refo r

— - — m a ti o n Th e Ch u rc h a n d Ch u rc h ya rd La n ds o f Po rt ’ — ’ — Prio r s M ea do w Po rte n d a n d th e E a rl s plea sa u n c e Ch a rle s a t o te n d II . P r ,

’ ’ —Th e We ste n Sh o e—E a s sta e s— e s o u s SECTION II . r r rl bl Pip r H e ’ — — — ’ — Pipe r s St ra n d Millin g Th e Fa i r Th e Ga llo ws Hill Th e — — la st e xec u ti o n Th e Cla gga n s a n d th e la st wo lf M a c a n ri e ’ a n Au c h veit w th th e e e n d o f th e n s so n a n d y, i l g Ki g d th e — h e rd -m a ide n Sugge st e d i n t e rpre ta t io n o f t h e n a m e s — — Arn c h ly C u p a n d rin g m a rk e d st o n e Th e l ege n d o f ‘ h a t i c M Ph a ri c — a tt e o f Till m o ss o r Garta lu n a n e P B l y ,

—Th e So u th e n Sh o e —Arn m a uc h—Th e e n f SECTION III . r r l ge d o i t s fo m a t o n — n o c - n a n - o c a n o r th e o e n o we— o ss r i C B , b gl k P ibly — — — a n a n c ie n t ba rro w Ga rtu r Ca rdro ss Th e Bla c k Co lo n e l — — - — i n h idin g o n Ardm a c h Lo c h e n d To m -a m h o id Th e Lo c h o f u d —Th e c t sh t o wn o f u d G y Pi i G i i,

—Th e E a t n h — I t s a n — h a a n SECTION IV. s e r S o re ppea ra c e C pe l d

- — — b u ryin g gro u n d a t I n c h i e Th e ft o f t h e ro a st fo wl s Re d — — n o c k Th e o ld Ca st le M e n t e i th s a n d o th e rs o f Re dn o c k a h a m s Of R e d n o c k—Bla i rh o le so m t m Le it c h to wn Gr y , e i e — Why so c a lled Cla im o f Gra h a m s o f Le i t ch to wn t o th e — — E a rldo m o f M e n te ith Ru sky Cla n ba t t le (Me n t ei th s a n d D u m m o n ds a t Ta r Of Ru s e r ) ki ,

CHAPTER III .

THE LAKE AND ITS ISLANDS . — — Th e o n ly la ke i n Sc o tla n d l a ke a rec e n t i n n o vatio n E a rlie r a m e —D sc t o n — Dr h n o wn o n th e a e—D ffe e n t n s e rip i . J o Br L k i r — — po i n t s o f vi ew E xte n t a n d de pth Fe e de rs a n d o u tlet h m a h m — n lm o c — a o us fo m s o f th e I n c o e I sla d o f St . C o V ri r ” — n a m e I sle Of m y R e st a m i si n t e rpre ta t io n Ac c o u n t o f — — ’ ’ th e i sla n d Th e M o n a ste ry ga rde n s Nu n s Wa lk a n d Nun s

- — — Hill Legen d Of th e n u n No n u n n e ry Sugge st io n t o ’ a c c o u n t fo r th e n a m e— u e n M a T e a de n a n d Q e ry s re , G r , — B o we r- La rge o ld t re e s Th e ir d e sc ri pt io n a n d m ea su re — — m e n t : I n ch ta lla Why so c a lled Olde r fo rm s o f th e wo rd — — ’ Ge n e ra l de sc ript io n o f t h e isla n d n ch -c ua n th e E a rls — I ke n n e ls J a m e s t h e Sixth (First o f E n gla n d) a n d th e E a rl ’ “ o f Me n t ei th s ea rt h Co n ten ts . XXV

T CHAP ER IV .

THE I S OF TH E IO O N I NCHMAHOME RU N PR RY . — — — Gro un d pla n Po siti o n o f th e Ch u rch Th e n a ve Th e e n tra n c e s — - — — Th e b e ll to we r Th e n o rth a isle Th e sa c ri st y a n d ve st ry — — Th e ea st c h o ir win do w Ch o ir in t e rio r E n tra n c e fro m th e — — — so u th So u th side o f Ch u rc h Win do ws Th e Ch a pte r H o u se - U sed a s bu ria l -pla c e o f la te r E a rls o f M en t e ith ’ ’ — Th e Pri o r s Ch a m b e r o r Q ue en M a ry s be dro o m Th e a ven u e — t o th e a u t Sta tu e s o f t h e e h th E a a n d hi s o un tess v l ig rl C , — — — n o t e re c t e d Th e Clo iste r Th e c e lls o f th e Ca n o n s Th e — — — do rm ito ry Re fe c t o ry Ga rden M o n u m en t s i n th e c h o ir Th a t Of E a rl Wa lt e r Ste wa rt a n d h i s Co un te ss de sc ribe d - A so m o n um e n t o f Si r o h n D u m m o n d e ec t e h i l J r , r d by s — M c h a n w o w t . lm c n id S i e l a d St . Co o o th e m o n u m en t h e t m st n e s Ot r o b o ,

T CHAP ER V. THE PRIORY o r I NCH MAHOM E UNDER ITs EARLY PRIORS 1 2 8 T 1 2 8 3 o 5 . — E a rly re ligi o u s se ttle m e n ts o n I n ch m ah o m e Wh o wa s Co lm a n ? — — Co m in g o f t h e Augu st in ia n s Po ssibly bro ugh t by th e ﬁrst E a M u rda c h — o un d n o f th e o Wa t e o m n rl F i g Pri ry by l r C y , f h —W E a o M e n t e t i n 1 2 8 t o f o e e o IX. rl i , 3 ri P p Gr g ry

— - Abst ra c t o f i ts pro visio n s Th e Ca n o n s Regu la r Of th e Orde r — — h n n o f St . Augu st in e Th e ir dre ss T e divisi o s a d e m plo y — m e n t s o f th e c o n ve n tu a l da y Ch a pe ls a n d Ch u rch es be lo n gin g — t o th e Prio ry o f I n c h m ah o m e E a rly re ve n u e a c c o rdin g t o ’ a i — wa B g m o n t s Ro ll Prio r Ada m swea rs fea lt y t o E d rd I . — Pri o r Ma u ri c e i n 1 3 05 Th re e visit s o f Ki n g Ro b e rt Bru c e — t o I n c h m a h o m e i n th e t im e o f M a u ric e Pe rh a ps th is Ma u c e t h e n A tt o f I n c h a ffra wh o e fo m e d m a ss a t ri , bb o , p r r — y B a n n o c kbu rn Gift o f Ca rdro ss by Si r Ma lc o lm Dru m m o n d — - Pri o r Ch rist in u s De fo rc e m en t o f th e re pre se n t a tive o f th e — — Sh e riff o f Pe rth Vi sit o f R o b e rt th e High Stewa rd Ma rria ge f —H i s ft t o th e o — a n i n th e a n n a s o f o Da vid II . gi Pri ry Bl k l — — — th e Prio ry Prio r J o h n Prio r Th o m a s H i s difﬁ c u ltie s a n d

— -w h i s su ppo rt e rs De po sed Pri o r Ale xa n de r a n d h i s lea se s — — Pri o r i n Pa rlia m e n t Prio r Da vid H i s n u m e ro u s lit igat io n s — — — a n d t h e ir resu lt s Pri o r An dre w H i s le a ses Na m e s o f th e — f th e e c c es a st ca o s Can o n s i n h is t im e La st o l i i l Pri r , C xxvi o n te n ts . PAGE T CHAP ER VI .

THE I Co M ME NDATORs—1 2 To 1 6 2 8 PR ORY UNDER 5 9 . — — Co m m en da to r Ro be rt E rskin e Hi s in duct—i o n i n 1 5 2 9 Assu m ed iden tit y with th e Ma st e r o f E rskin e Pre vio u sly recto r o f — — Gle n b e rv Afte rwa rds Dea n o f Abe rdee n ro ba bly o n e o f y — P th e E rskin e s o f Dun Ca n o n s o f I n ch m a h o m e i n Co m ’ — ’ m en da to r Ro be rt s t im e Ge o rge B uc h a n a n s ea rly c o n n ec tio n — — with th e Prio ry la n ds Th e lea ses Of 1 5 1 3 a n d 1 53 1 J o h n E s n e o m m e n dato o f I n c h m ah o m e Dr bur h a n d r ki , C r , y g , — Ca m bu sk e n n et h Ma rria ge o f th e E a rl o f Argyle a t I n c h — m a h o m e Visit t o th e Prio ry o f M a ry Q u e e n o f Sc o ts — I m agi n a t ive writ in g rega rdin g i t Sto rie s a bo u t h er sta y a n d e du ca t o n h e e e a m n e d—Da r a u d M ss St c a n d i r x i g , i ri kl , Dr h n wn a ssf d e M a c e n a . o o o C o e u s &c . J Br , Gl r B ll, ki , , ’ n — r H a m n n t Th e fa c t s a s a sc e rta i e d D . y Fle i g s i ves iga t io n s — — a n d a u th o riti e s Re su lt o f th e disc u ssio n Two lea se s gra n t e d by J o h n a n d t h e Ch a pt e r Co m m e n dat o r be c m s o d E s n e a fte wa ds E a o f M ar a n Re n o e r r ki , r r rl d e t L — g o f Sc o tla n d Re sign s Co m m e n da t o rsh i Da vid E rskin e — p— b ec o m e s Co m m e n da t o r H i s pa re n ta ge B u ll o f a ppo in t — — m e n t Co m m e n da to r o f Drybu rgh J o in s th e re fo rm e rs — Dila pida t io n o f M o n ast e ry re ven u e s begi n s Ta c ks by th e — “ ’ Pri o r a n d Ch a pt e r Th e Prio r s M a n se i n Stirlin g Da vid E rski n e rec e ive s sas in e o f i t fro m t h e Ma ist ra t e s — g I ts situa t io n ide n t ifi e d Occ u pie d by Ge o rge u c h an a n — B Th e su rvivin g Ca n o n s Ch a pte r pro ba bly e xt in ct be fo re 1 600 — - So m e pro pe rt ie s a n d lea se s Th e Co m m e n da t o r a n d hi s “ — - Th irds Hi s c o n fi sc a t io n a n d e ile H e n ry Ste wa rt — x a ppo in te d Co m m e n da to r Pe n sio n t o Pa t ric k Ba th o k — Co m m e n da t o r Da vid re po n e d R e side s a t a n d e n la rge s — — Ca rdro ss H i s in t e re st i n e du ca t io n La st lea se i n wh ic h — — — n a m e s o f Ca n o n s a ppea r Dem it s h i s o ffi c e Dea th H e n ry — — E rskin e m a de Co m m e n da t o r Hi s pa re n ta ge R ea so n tha t — h a s be e n assign ed fo r h i s a ppo in t m en t to th e o ffi c e Po rtra it a m eso n — at o f a d o ss—Dea th i n 1 6 2 8 by J Fi C r r ,

T V — H HE APPENDIX O CHAPTER I . O T SUBSEQUENT I F THE IO L H STORY O PR RY ANDS .

Tran sfe re n c e o f th e la n ds t o th e fam ily o f Lo rd E rskin e begi n s — Va rio us c o m plica te d t ra n sa c tio n s Ro ya l c h a rt er o f th e lo rd

Co n te n ts .

— — PAGE o r Gree n Ch a m be r a n d i t s fu rn ish in gs Th e To we r Th e — — ’ La igh Ba c k R o o m Co n te n t s o f th e grea t c h e st My Lo rd s — — Ch a m be r a n d i t s fu rn ish in gs Th e Wa rdro be Th e Brew-h o use — — o n t h e e a st side o f t h e c o u rt It s u ten sils Th e slee pin g “ ” a a tm en t s o e th e e w-h o u se a n d i n t h e t o -fa s w th p r v r Br ll , i — t h e ir fu rn it ure I n dic a t io n s o f th e m a n ne r o f livi n g i n t h e ’ — E a rl s h o u se a t th e e n d o f t h e seve n te e n th c e n tu ry Liqu o rs — — Brea d a n d ba ki n g Su pplies o f sa lt h e rri n gs Co o kin g — — u t e n sils Dish e s m o st ly o f pe wt e r Pa u c it y o f silve r ve sse ls — — ’ a c c o u n t e d fo r Do m est ic c ra fts My Lo rd s wa rdro be — Fe m a le pro p e rt ie s a b se n t Th e la st Co u n t e ss a n d t h e fro gs Th e s e sa f th e o e t a n d th e n e ec t o f th h u s di p r l o pr p r y, gl e o e n h th h a st E a i n 1 6 si c e t e dea o f t e l rl 94,

CHAPTER V III .

THE I S F I EARL ER EARL O MENTE TH . — — — Th e a n c ie n t E a rldo m Gilc h rist M ure ta c h Ma u ric e se n io r a n d — — M a u ric e j u n io r Th e ir a gre e m e n t M a u ric e a t th e c o ro n a f A a —H i s a u h t e s —Wa t e m n t io n o lex n de r II . d g r l r Co y — H i s c o n n e c ti o n with t h e n a t io n a l a ffa irs Po u n d s th e Pri o ry t th e c o o n a t n f e a n de —Se ze s th e o u n n A r io o Al x r II I . i y g Ki g — a n d Q uee n a t Kin ro ss Ru m o u rs re a rdi n g t h e c a u se o f hi s — — g d ea th M a rria e o f h i s wido w H e r a tt e m pts t o sec u re th e g — E a rldo m u n su c c e ssfu l Wa lt e r Ste wa rt o bta in s th e E a rldo m ' — E ﬂo rts o f t h e o m yn s t o re ta i n i t Th e e sta t e s pa rt ed i n — C t wo Si r E dm u n d H a st in gs rec e ive s t h e Co m yn po rt io n fro m wa a n a s u m e th st f f E n c h im c h l E d rd I . d s s e yle o Lo rd o e m o c —Hi s o th e Si r o h n a st n s e c e e s th e o th e k br r, J H i , r iv r — g — p o rt io n Life a n d a c h ie ve m en t s o f Wa lt e r St ewa rt As a — — c ru sa de r At th e ba tt le o f La rgs Vo ya ge with th e Pri n ce ss ’ M a a e t t o No wa —On e o f u c e s o m m ss o n e s but rg r r y Br C i i r , swea s fea t t o E dwa d i n 1 2 2 —Dea th a n d u i a a t r l y r 9 , b r l — — I n c h m a h o m e E a rl Alexa n de r Ta ke n priso n e r a t Dun ba r — R e le a sed a n d ta ke s th e o a th t o E dwa rd H i s so n s h o sta ges — — fo r h i m Re m a in s fa ith fu l t o th e E n li sh Kin g E a rl Ala n — g — Figh t s i n Fla n de rs Ta ke n priso n e r a t M e thven Stri ppe d — — — o f h i s e sta t e s Di e s i n c a pt ivit y E a rl M urda ch A fa vo u rite — o f Kin g Ro b e rt Bru c e Kill ed in th e ba ttle o f Duppli n o u n te ss Ma — o u h t u a t Ru s h er u n c e Sir C ry Br g p ky by l , o h n M e n te th—Ma s Si r h n a h a m wh o ec o m e s J i rrie J o Gr , b C o n te n ts . xxi x PAGE — ’ E a rl o f M e n te ith Ga lla n try o f th is E a rl a t Ne vi lle s Cro ss H i s ca tu e t a a n d e e cu t o n —Th e dau h t e a d p r , ri l , x i ir g r, L y M a a e t—H e r fo u h u s a n ds—H e r a st h u s a n d Ro rg r r b l b , be rt St ewa t—Ro e t e co m e s E a o f M e n t e th E a o f fe r b r b rl i , rl Fi , a n d a ft e wa ds Du e o f A a n a n d o e n o o f c o t a n r r k lb y, G v r r S l d — H i s life a n d a c h ie ve m e n t s Th e dea th o f th e Du ke o f ’ R t h e sa a n A a n s c n n n t h wi th—An n t o y, d lb y o ec tio e re c ie a n d ’ m o de n e st m a te s o f A a n s c h a a c t e —M u r a ch c n r i lb y r r d , se o d — — Du ke o f Alba n y App o in te d Go ve rn o r Na rra tive o f e ve n t s n h f —H a n n a —T a t n a i i s li e is a rre st d e xe cut i o by J m e s I . r di io l — sta t e m en t s re a rdin th e pla c e o f h i s a rre st M o t ive s o f th e g g — Kin g i n t h e e xt e rm in a tio n o f th e Alba n i e s Fo rfe itu re o f th e E a m rldo ,

CHAPTER IX.

SI R JOHN MENTEITH OF RUSKY AND THE CAPTURE W O F ALLACE .

’ — J o h n M en te ith s birth a n d pa re n t age An e a rly su ppo rte r o f u c e —Ta e s th e s de o f a o a n d i s m a de so n e a t Br k i B li l, pri r — — “ Dun ba r Se rve s E dwa rd i n h i s Fre n c h wa rs An Adve rsa ry ” — — o f th e Ki n g i n 1 3 0 1 Su bm it s t o E dwa rd i n 1 3 04 I n fa vo u r — — with E d wa rd Ke e p e r Of Du m ba rt o n Ca st le Th e Ca ptu re o f — ’ Wa llac e Th e c irc u m sta n ce s o f th e be t ra ya l a n d M e n t e i th s — c o n n e c tio n t h e re wit h di sc u sse d H i s re wa rds fro m th e E n glish — — Ki n g Go es o ve r t o Bru c e Sto ry o f h i s a tte m pt e d t rea c h e ry — t o Bru c e i n Du m ba rto n Ca st le n o t pro ve d Hi s e m ba ssie s a n d — — o th e r e m plo ym en t s t h e rea ft e r E st im a t e o f h i s c h a ra c te r Th e h a t re d o f h i s m e m o ry c h e ri sh e d i n Sc o t la n d Tu rn i n g th e ” a n n a a n i n su t t o M en te i th s b o c k s l ,

X CHAPTER .

THE FIRST SIX GRAHAM EARLS o r MENTEITH

1 4 2 7 TO 1 5 98 .

E t n f n a m a n t wa t —M a se fi st E a rec io o th e e w E rldo d S e r ry li , r rl — — H i s de sc e n t A h o sta ge i n E n gla n d H i s so n Ale xa n de r t a ke s h — —At th e a tt e Of Sa u c h e is plac e I n fa vo u r with J a m e s I I I . b l i —Hi s w e s— fts t o a d o n et a n d h i s so n o h n — o u n t e ss iv Gi L y J , J C Ma ri o ta—Hi s fa m —A e a n de se c o n d E a — n feftm e n t ily l x r, rl I C xxx o n ten ts . PAGE Su ppre ssio n o f c ri m e s Ba n d with th e E a rl o f Arra n a n d o th e s—Re de m t o n o f a n ds— a m —W a m t h d E a r p i l F ily illi , ir rl — Ma rria ge a n d fa m ily Th e fi gh t with th e Appi n Ste wa rts i n — — wh ic h h e lo st h i s life Va rio u s a c c o u n t s o f i t Th e t ra dit io n a l — ’ — — sto ri e s Si r Wa lt e r Sc o tt s a c c o u n t Th e Appin ve rsio n Da t e o f t h n c den t— o h n fo u th E a — Ac t e i n t e i i J , r rl iv Sta e a ffa irs ’ — Q ue e n Ma ry s Visit i n h i s tim e Alleged j o u rn e y t o Fra n c e — J o in s th e Lo rds o f th e Co n grega t io n Figh t s with th e m a t — — Le i th Su b sc ribes th e B o o k o f Disc iplin e H i s wido w a n d fa m —W a m fi fth E a —E a do m d u n h i s m t ily illi , rl rl ri g in o ri y h f a —At th e a t f At t e o ro n at io n o J m e s V . b t le o a n side C— —I L g M a rria ge Po lit ic a l a c t ivit ies Feu d be twe e n t h e Gra h a m s a n d t h e e c e s— o h n s th E a —Wa d o f t h e o wn —H i s L ki J , ix rl r Cr — — m a rriage De sc ript io n fo r t h e Go ve rn m e n t i n 1 5 9 2 Q ua rre ls a n d a wsu ts—Dea th a n d fa m l i , ily,

T X CHAP ER I .

THE Tw 1 8 T 6 L o G L o 1 . AST RAHAM EAR S, 5 9 94

a m se e n th E a — c ss tude s o f h i s fe—M n o t n f ft Willi , v rl Vi i i li i ri y, i e m e n t m a a e—Ar a n e m e n t o f h i s c h a te s ede m t o n o f , rri g r g r r , r p i a n ds a n d o h e u s n e ss o f th e E a do m — a t o n a e o f th e l , t r b i rl P r g — Ch u rc h o f Abe rfo yle Hi s rise t o po lit ica l dist in c t io n a n d — — ’ h o n o u rs Ro ya l p e n sio n s Th e Kin g s pro m ises a n d h o w th e y — — we re ke pt H i s e n e m ie s a m o n g t h e Sc o t ti sh n o ble s Cla im s — t h e E a rldo m o f Strat h ern Cla im a dm itted a n d l ette rs pa t e n t — ’ — i ssu e d Sc o t o f Sco t sta rve t s a c c u sa t io n s Tit le o f Stra th ern

— - — re ca lle d Th a t o f Airt h gra n t e d Ac cu sed o f t rea so n Fo u n d u t —H i s su m ss o n —St ed o f h i s o fﬁ c e s a n d en s o n s g il y b i i ripp p i , a n sh ed f o m th e o u a n d c o n ﬁ n e d t o hi s o wn h o use b i r rt, — C e c un ia ry ru in To so m e e t e n t re a i n s th e Ro ya l fa vo u r P x g — Re fu se s t o Sign th e Na t io n a l Co ve n a n t E xe rt s h im se lf i n th e u f h a - D s e sa o f h i s e sta t es—L e s a t n ch ca se o C rles I . i p r l iv I — — ta lla Disa gre e m e n t s with h i s Co u n t ess H i s c u rio u s a c c o u n t s o f h e r d e n u e n c e s—H i s so n o d Kil o n t m u de e d a t li q i , L r p , r r a - i fa m —W a m e h th a n d la st E a —Hi s o ll c e H s ily illi , i rl C — g po ve rt y a n d e c c en t ric it ie s Pe t it io n s fo r pa ym e n t o f pe n sio n s

— - — H i s pro fe ssed de ligh t i n Co ve n a n te r h u n t in g Cu rio sit ies o f — — hi s c o rre spo n de n c e Co m pla in ts o f im pecu n io sit y Co rrespo n de n c e with Gra h a m o f Cla ve rh o u se rega rdin g t h e a do ptio n o f t h a tt a n w th t h M a u s f M o n t o se a n d Si r a m e s e l e r, d i e rq i o r J Gra h a m a bo u t t h e m a rria ge o f hi s n ie c e a n d th e su c c e ssio n C o n ten ts . xxxi

— PAGE t o th e E a rldo m Divo rc e s hi s ﬁ rst wife a n d m a rri e s a a in — g H o w h e pra c t ise d e c o n o m y R e u la t io n s fo r th e m a n a e m e n t g — g o f a n d e xpe n dit u re o n h i s h o u se h o ld Co u n te ss ge t s t ire d o f h i s fussin ess a n d lea ve s h i m - A m a rria e c o n t ra c t dra wn — g — u p Tra dit io n a r—y st o ry o f th e Ro e ski n Pu rse Dea th a n d t esta m e n t Dispo sit io n o f hi s e sta te s a n d p e rso n a l o e t pr p r y,

—THE APPENDIX TO CHAPTER XI . MURDER o r LORD KI LPONT

AT O C LLACE.

o d Kil o n t so n o f th e se en th a n d fa th e o f th e e h th E a L r p , v r ig rl — — o f M en t e ith H i s birth a n d m a rria e Ac t s a s a ssista n t — g — j u st ic ia r o f Me n te ith Ca pt u re s a n o t o rio u s ro bbe r Re c e ive s ’ t h e Kin g s th a n ks fo r hi s se rvic e s i n th i s m a tte r a n d a a in st — g th e Co ve n a n t e rs Asse m ble s th e m e n o f M e n t e ith a n d th e — Le n n o x t o wa t c h t h e Irish le vi e s Of M o n t ro se Go es o ve r — with t h is fo rc e t o M o n t ro se M u rde red by Stewa rt o f Ardvo i r — lich a t Co lla c e B u rie d i n th e Ch a pt e r H o u se a t I n c h m a h o m e — — Va ryin g a c c o u n ts o f th e m u rde r Th e sto ry a s t o ld by ’ W sh a t th e h a a n Of M o n t o se—M o n t o se s t u t e t o i r , C pl i r r rib — Kil o n t Th e c o m m u n ic a t io n t o Si r Wa lt e r Sc o tt fro m a p — m e m be r o f th e Ardvo i rli c h fa m ily Th e st o ry a s t o ld i n th e Ac t s o f Pa rlia m e n t i n a stat e m e n t a ppro ve d by Ardvo i rli c h h m f i se l ,

CHAPTER XI I .

SOME MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS o r GREATER OR LESS

INTEREST.

Fe ud be twe en th e M e n t eith s a n d Dru m m o n ds i n th e fo u rtee n th — — c e n tu ry Alle e d a n d pro ba ble c a u se s Th e ba ttle o f t h e g — c la n s a t th e Ta r o f R usky Sla u h te r o f th e M e n t e ith c h ie fs — g I n t e rfe re n c e o f th e Kin g Te rm s o f th e a rra n ge m e n t o f pa c iﬁ — — c a t io n Th e B egga r E a rl Of M e n t e ith Re la t io n sh ip t o t h e — — la st E a rl Appea rs a t H o lyro o d a n d C la im s th e t itle Cla im — di sa llo we d by t h e H o u se o f Lo rds u n t il fu rt h e r pro o f Ne ve r a ga in a t t e n ds th e e le c t io n o f Sc o t t ish re pre se n ta t ive pe e rs — “ ” — Sin ks in t o po ve rt y B e c o m e s a ga n gre l Fo u n d de a d i n a — — ﬁ e ld n ea r B o n h ill Ac c o u n t fo r h i s fu n e ra l Su bse qu en t — c la im a n ts o f th e E a rldo m Title s o f M en t e ith a n d Airth st ill — — d o rm a n t Th e la st E a rl a n d th e Gra h a m s o f Du c h ra y Fra c a s a t th f A — a Th e e Bridge o be rfo yle Two lo c l Lege n ds : (I . )

— - — u t le r a n d th e Wi tc h es I L Riva l o n bo ws u a in t m o de B — ( ) L g Q o f ﬁ sh i n g fo r pike Ro ya l Visito rs t o th e La ke a n d n e igh bo u r — — ’ h o o d Sum m a ry o f ro ya l Vi sit s pre vi o u sly re fe rre d t o Bru c e s — — swo rd a t Ca rdro ss Th e Ja m e se s i n M e n t e ith Ja m e s V a n d — t h e Kin g o f Kippe n Prin c e Ch a rle s E dwa rd i n M e n t e ith — H i s a llege d vi sit t o Ca rdro ss Q u ee n Vic t o ria a n d Prin c e ss — — B ea t ric e i n M e n te ith Th e ir two vi sit s t o th e La k e H e r ’ M a e s s O n o n s o f th e sc e n e a n d t h e eo e j ty pi i ry p pl ,

N S AND I OTE CORRECT ONS,

INDE X u . , L I ST OF I LL I N UST RAT O S .

I . I n c h m ah o m e f o m No th Sh o e o f a e r r r L k , u m a e d t n e n ea M n 2 . S o f C p rk r illi g ( ro m ph o to gra ph by R .

Ki st n & . d o . . S c , F G , e w o f th e a e f o m th e So u th E a st Vi L k r , Th e a e a n d I n ch m a h o m e f o m o te n d L k r P r , ’ Th e Adm a s o n t ir l P i , ’ Th e Nun s Hill, ’ ue e n Ma s T e e Q ry r , ’ u e e n Ma s o we Q ry B r, I n c h ta lla 9 ,

H9 I n Ch c ua n , ‘ ’ N5 Pla n o r th e Prio ry B u ildin gs (fro m MGibbo n Ro ss s E c c e s a st c a A ch t e c tu e l i i l r i r ), West Do o wa o f th e o r y Pri ry, Th e Ai s e A ch e s l r , Th e h a t e o u se— n te o C p r H I ri r, Th e h a t e o u se f o m th e E a st C p r H r , Th e a u t e d t c h en I n c h m a h o m e V l Ki , , ‘ ’ Gro u n d Pla n o f Pri o ry (fro m M Grego r Stirlin g s No te s o n I n c h m a h o m e 1 2 2 ), v R u m e n t M n u m n t f Wa e t wa E al o f Me n t e th ec b o e o lt r S e rt, r i , a n d hi s o u n tess C , ’ ’ Th e i o s Ma n se o th e wi se ca e d eo e u ch a n a n s Pr r , r ll G rg B

o u se i n St n f o m d aw n T . Allo m H , irli g ( r r i g by ), ‘ ’ Pla n o f B u ildin gs o n I n c h ta lla (fro m M Gibbo n Ro ss s

Do m e sti c & C . A c h t ec tu e , , r i r ),

L SEA S .

o o f I n ch m a h o m e Pri ry , 2 2 Si r E dm u n d a st n s . H i g , Wa t h 2 . e t ewa t E a f M n t t 3 l r S r , rl o e e i , n n u SEALS Co ti ed. )

2 . ah a m E a o f M e n t e t h 5 Gr rl i ,

2 6 . A e a n d e Se c o n d ah a m E a l x r, Gr rl , 2 E a 7 . rl,

2 8 .

SIGNATURES .

n a t h n E s n 2 . o m m e d o o e 9 C r J r ki , 0 o m m e n da t o Da i d E s n e 3 . C r v r ki ,

1 . o m m en da to en E s i n e 3 C r H ry r k ,

k e f M en te i h 2 Th e La o t .

i h o n n Te t the north , and Loch Ard and the river Forth o a the south . From this centr l ridge Menteith extends o f Te i th n northwards over the valley the , and o the south f takes in a considerable portion o the vale o f Forth . It Ki lm a do c k comprises the modern parishes of Callander, , L c r t w all and e o p , ith portions of Logie and Dunblane , lying o f o f M north the central ridge ; and Aberfoyle , Port enteith , 1 o n . Kincardine , and part of Kippen , its southern slopes Th e territories over which the ancient Earls o f Menteith i had jurisd ction were , however , of still wider extent than even i this ample region , includ ng , as they did at various times ,

large tracts of country in Argyllshire and the island o f Arran . Th e o f o f Stewartry Menteith , on the other hand , was f smaller extent . It included that portion o the territories o f o ld o n the earldom which , the execution and conﬁscation o f Al ba n i e s the , was seized by King J ames the First and formed into a royal lordship under this designation . It comprised the more easterly portions of the o ld territory and o f Tei th Do n n e the valley the , with the Castle of as the l chief messuage ; whi e only the western region , for the o n o f most part lying the south side the central ridge , was

assigned to the new earldom . Th e name o f the di strict evidently connects itself with that o f the river which is o n e o f its princip a l natural

features . As a rule in local nomenclature , it is the rivers and watercourses which give their names to the surroundi ng

u - o f co ntrysides , not the region name which originates that

1 Th s d st c o f M e n e a n w a o f t r h e rn e fo m e d th e o ld e c i i ri t t ith , lo g ith th t S at , r C lti o n c o f F r n n Th A b a n e e I St ra th e rn e pr vi e o rt e . e fo ur pro vi n c e s o f a n c ie n t l w r ( ) n d M e n e h 2 A n r v a t it ; ( ) th o le ; (3) An gu s a n d M e a rn s ; (4) Fife a d Fo th e e . — ’ S e n e s e Sc o n d I . c a vo l. . . 2 0 vo l. . . k C lti tl , i p 9 iii p 3 3 Th e k e o f M e n i La te th . 3

- . o f T i h the river As to the signiﬁcance the river name e t , however, etymologists have not yet reached agreement . Th e derivation o f the word most generally given although not always absolutely accepted— is that suggested

. . f originally by the Rev Dr Robertson , the writer o the o f Old Statistical Account the Parish of Callander (who , Tea th— a n by the way , spells the name orthography pro i bably more correct than the now invariable Te th) . He says the Avon Teath is “ the warm river ” ‘— deriving the ”

l te o r teth . word from the Gae ic , which means hot Of this appellative two explanations have been given . One applies the quality o f warmth rather to the river-valley than to the waters of the stream . Fringed with woods o n and shut in , north and south alike , by continuous hill hi ranges , it is sheltered from the cold blasts w ch sweep a ﬁ rds the mountains , and thus o a contrast to the cold uplands o n either side so marked as to deserve the epithet ” o f . T warm his explanation , besides being rather far o f fetched, is contrary to the usual rule deriving the Th e name o f the country from that o f the river . other o f explanation is that given by the Rev . Dr . Graham Ki ll m “ e a in his Perthshi re Sketches . He writes the Gaelic

Av n - Th a t ch name as o , and while distinctly stating that ” r the etymology is uncertain , he explains the de ivation “ from Ta o r Te th by the boi li n g appearance which it o n o f o f (the river) presents , account the rapidity its current ” 2 from Callander to Oc h t e rtyre . Within these limits the Tei th is certainly a clear and rather rapid stream swift

1 Old S a s a Ac c un o f co t an d vo l. . . . t ti tic l o t S l , xi , p 574 2 8 2 . 6 . D . D . S e h f h h t h e Re v. . G ah a m k t c e s o P e rt s ire , by P r , , I I p 4 4 Th e La k e o f M e n te i th . is Sir Walter Scott ’ s poetical epithetl —but a “ boiling

appearance is not its characteristic . In respect of the s o f r smoothne s its ﬂow , its f eedom from rushes and w o wn cataracts , it is distinctly in contrast ith its two head streams , and notably with the tumultuous water i which rushes down the Pass o f Leny from Loch Lubn a g . ” Other derivations are not wanting . One authority says f ta i c the name is probably rom the Gaelic , which means r stren th strength o vigour . But g is a quality predicable o f T i h e t . all large rivers , and is not peculiar to the Colonel ” Robertson ﬁnds in the word a reference to an o ld Celtic ” - “ o d w a ter . river g , whose name means Leaving the — — river- god whose existence does not admit of proof out

- of the question , it may be said that a root word with an apparent resemblance to that o f Te i th is to be found in

- other river names in Scotland , Wales , and Cornwall . But di all this is extremely vague , and in cates no particular feature o f this stream from which it might be supposed t o derive a characteristic name .

Such a characteristic quality, however , is pointed at in a derivation submitted—i t is believed for the ﬁrst time “

- b . . y Dr. A C Cameron , a very competent Gaelic scholar “ Th e Tei t i s e - Tkea vi ch He says h in Gae lic is U g , that ‘ ’ teum b is , the quiet and pleasant water ; the root being

1 “ ”— A o n th a n T i h h La d o f th e La e c a n to . l g y b ks , swift e t ! t e y ride . y k , v st . xvu i . ” ’ o h n s o n s a ce a m es o f Sc o a nd 1 8 2 . 2 2 . J t Pl N tl , 9 , p 3 3 ’ Ro e so n s Ga e T h O f 1 . c o a c o a n . b rt li po gr p y S tl d, p 44 4 I n a e e t o t h e e se n w e m a b e sa d a e n D r. a m e o n l tt r pr t rit r. It y i th t wh C r ’ ’ se n h i s e a n a t o n o f Uzs e - l e a w ck h wa s n o t a c u a n e d t h e o c a t xpl i g , e q i t with l lity, H e m e e n e e e d a n d un a wa re o f th e c h a ra c te r o f t h e strea m a n d it s fe e de rs. r ly i t rpr t f o h o o d th e Ga elic n a m e by wh ich th e ri ve r h a d bee n kn o wn t o h im ro m b y . Th e a k e o f e n L M t e i th . 5

’ ’ ’ ‘ quiet , pleasant , as Opposed to rough , wild = 1i — i ek E n sh ou s . N ( g termination ) o w, the character o f the two streams which unite to form the Tei th is T sufﬁciently indicated by their names . hat wh ich comes

’ from Loch Ven n a c h a r has the Gaelic name o f E a s -go bh a zn —“ ’ ” the smith s cascade ; whi le the Loch Lu bn aig branch ’ “ bh -m s Ga r e . is known as the g , or rough water They — — are both the latter especially rude and brawling torrents . But the river formed by their union is o f a totally di fi e ren t character . From the junction , where it assumes the name o f Te i th o r , it becomes still and placid ; it flows , scarcely f flows , in quiet deep pools , through the meadows o Callander . J ’ i t— Dr . ohn Brown s characterisation of as seen from “ f — dt u se Callander Bridge is as true as it is poetical , lying fi a n d a slee i f p , as its heart were in the Highlands and it were ” 1 t o o . To o f u i et loath g this smooth stream, the name q an d p lea sa n t might well be given in contrast to the wi ld Th e a n d ro u gh waters which unite to form it . name thus d given has a hered to the river throughout its course , and although below Callander its stream becomes more rapid, ” T it nowhere merits the epithet of boiling . here is not a cataract in its whole course .

Th ai ch r T . , o aich , according to Dr Graham , was a name applicable not only to the river , but to the whole of the district which is known to us as Menteith . He says M It may be proper to remark that the name enteith , by which the whole territory included between the Fort h and Tei th the , from their junction , a little above Stirling , to o f o f the western extre mity Loch Con , upon the conﬁnes

1 o a Sub se c ivae o h n o wn M . D. se c o n d se e s 1 86 1 . 1 0. H r , by J Br , , ri , , p 7 6 Th e k e o f en La M te i th .

Buchanan , is denominated , is entirely unknown in the ” 1 Ta i Gaelic ; the district is uniformly called ch . Th e ‘ . r r Rev W . M G ego Stirling makes the same afﬁrmation ’ - e vidently o n Dr . Graham s authority Th e name of — Mo n t e a th so he spells i t even in the present day ” 2

T . is not known to the Gael , who call it aich Others

. t o have repeated the statement It is , however , o absolute . Gaelic - speaking people know and have long known the o f M f district by the name enteith , as well as by that o 8 T r ai h Ta i chi a aich o T c t . is the usual Latin form o f the name . It occurs in a Patent under the Great Seal , dated 3 1st J 163 1 uly , , whereby King Charles the First created o f M o f t ra h rn William , seventh Earl enteith , Earl S t e e and

M . T enteith hroughout this document , the Earl is styled ‘ Co mes Te tchi e lie M en teth . But in all the earlier official M —i n documents it is enteith varied forms of spelling . Th e very earliest form in which the word occurs is M en e ted , in which shape it appears , according to Innes , in a manuscript that dates in the latter part o f the twelfth 5 r 12 4 M n th . 8 t e centu y In a charter , dated , it appears as y M n h M n h 2 n t e t e e t et 1 40. and also y y , and as in From the

1 ’ S c h e s o f th sh e . 6 . Grah a m s ke t Pe r ir , p 4 2 ‘ n h m h m h R W M G re o r S n o e s o n th e o o f I c a o e t e ev. . N t Pri ry , by g tirli g, 88 n o te p . , . 3 If Ta ich i s n o t t o be t aken sim ly a s t h e rive r n a m e a pplie d t o th e su rro un din g ’ b s su e s a m e o n o m o un d o f Tca m]: a n d a zch e c o un m a e a e d . a c try, it y , gg t by r C r , p f , ” s o un e a sa n e n o u i s a s c o m a e d th e w d m e a n in g th e ple a an t c try . Pl t gh it p r with il e o n e o n d a n d a a c e fo r t h e fo a - o n a n de s wh o e re wo n t o r gi b y , ttr tiv r y l vi g Highl r , w t de sc e n d fro m th eir fas tn e sse s t o s po il i t s m o re fe rtile ﬁ elds t h e va rie d re a lm s o f ” fa M e n e But s ee m s e e t o c o n n e ct t h e n a m e o f t h e c o un w th th a t ir t ith . it b tt r try i o f th e rive r. ‘ a n n ed i n h e Red o o o f M en t e h vo l. . . 2 . P te t pri t t B k it , i p 3 3 5 Th e pas sa ge re fe rred t o o c c u rs i n a m a n u sc ript wh ic h l n n e s a ttribut e s t o

G i ra ldu s C a m b re n si s . Th s m an usc c o n a n s a d e sc o n o f Al an sa d t o i ript t i ripti b , i Th e a k e o f en L M te i th . 7

of twelfth to the end the seventeenth century , the word occurs in written documents in over thirty different forms o f spelling . A list o f these will show the variety in which the o ld Th scribes indulged . e date of the ﬁrst occurrence o f each M f f . o o form is given any them , course , are repeated with r greater o less frequency . Men et e d 12th Ma n en th e Man e h ( century) , and t e Myn yn t eth and Myn t e th M en et e th Men t e th Men eth Men etye f Men th et Me n eth e Men e th eh t Men th eh t Men h and et et , Me n e th e th Men eth t Men e t e th e Men et o th , and Men e t e th t Mo n t a th t Men t eth e Men t eth t Menteith M o nt eth t ei th e Me n t ei th t M en th e th Me n t eh et Men t e ch Monteith M en t ethyt Mun t eth M o n t e ath e Mon ti de (in a letter M X . o f from Louis III France to the Earl of enteith , — Montieth and Mo n t e eth (English letters from the l o f — Th e Mo n t e ath army the Parliament 165 3) . spelling 17 24 4does not appear before , when it was employed by Al exander Graham o f Du c h ray in hi s description o f the f Parish o Port . f Disregarding the early substitution o y, and the later and f rare substitution of u and o for the e o the ﬁrst syllable , and

da e wa s A. D h a e e e n su ed An d ew sh o o f a h n e ss wh o se de ath t . v b ppli by r , Bi C it , . a n o f th e l l SlODS o f th e c o un 1 1 8 . Th e h a se em o e d th e Bi s 0 s pe ki try, 5 p r pl y by p , g ” ’ v n n e s s E ssa o n th e An c ren t i s pa rs e tia m te rt ia e st St ra dea m c um M en eted. I y

n h a ta n s f A e n d N o . 1 1 2 I bi t o Sc o tla n d (E din . pp ix , p 4 l s All th Oth e rs c o uld b e a dde d but th e list i s lo n g e n o ugh fo r it s pu rpo e . e , n a m e s i n a re a e n f o m ea c h a e s Ac s o f a am e n E ch e ue a n d o h e it t k r rly rt r , t P rli t, x q r t r o f c a d o c um n fi i l e t s. T f n h e La k e o Me te i th . — excluding the anomalous M a n ethe and M a n en the which o f appear in documents of Henry III . England , and may therefore be set down as errors of ignorance on the part f —a n o f o the English scribe analysis these forms , taking account both of the spelling and the frequency of recurrence , o f f seems to yield two , which the others are but varieties o M h h T en etet M en te th . T e spelling . hese are and former l is more frequent in the ear ier writings , and therefore may perhaps be nearer the original word . Assuming that the last portion o f the word represents — — Th e a vi oh or Te i th whether the district or the river the origin of the first part may be found in one o r other of the m o n a dh wh n e o r o r m a i n Gaelic words (hill) , i (moor moss) , Th e hi ll- la n d m o o rla n d ba k-la n d T . c (back) , , of aich would l Th n fi t y enough designate the region . e indefi ite sound of the vowel in the first syllable , indicated by the occasional e u o a change in spelling from to y, , , and even , and still surviving in the popular pronunciation , would also give countenance to any o f the derivations suggested . Per haps , however , we shall not be far wrong if we accept Mo n a dh -Th e avi c h as the most likely original o f the word ‘ Menteith . Th e references to the district o f Menteith by early ff Scottish writers are extremely scanty , and a ord but little information regarding the appearance o r character of the

country . Hector Boece merely mentions it as lying to the

1 Th s de i a o n ec e e s su f m h m n o n t h e a u h o f i r v ti r iv p rt ro t e sta t e e t, t rity o ’ ' M a cb a i n s Ga e c D c o n a h a e o sh f f m o na d/t e m l n li i ti ry, t t t C rn i o rm s o w re ew a d m end /z a n d t h e We sh fo m wa s m n da t Th e fo m s o f t h e o ld c sh G o de c , l r y y . r Pi ti —i li —ﬁ - a i n u se a m o n g th e pe o ple by wh o m th e se ea rly pla c e -n am e s we re give n m a y Ha ve e e n s m a b i il r.

10 Th e k e o f M en te i h La t .

o f lass , as well as huntings in the forest Aberfoyle . Th e Chamberlain ’ s Accounts contain numerous entries of expenses for building and repairing the hunting seats and n maintaining the forests with their ra gers and keepers .

But there were no white bulls then to hunt . Th e staple m ga e were deer and foxes , though Lesley makes mention o f wolves as still existing in his time . ’ Buchanan s account o f the di strict is equally meagre

o f o r . with that Boece , rather more so It amounts only to the statement that Menteith lies between the mountains of Strathearn and the Forth , and that it receives its name 1 Tei th from the , which runs through the midst of i t . ’ Bishop Lesley adopts Boece s description o f the Cale n i a n do forest and its wild bulls , and adds that more ancient writers had afﬁ rmed the existence of bears and wolves in f this great forest , stating that the bears were long be ore his time utterly extinct , although wolves were still to be found . — “ Other points o f interest he mentions Neist this (t . e . we stwarde M n o i li m kl Stirling) lyes onteith , b t at and e e o m m e n da t o f c h ei se f n e r c throuch the name sik as nane y , u h ai ri n u thi r e q , by singular thingi that it hes , ane famous u rli ki n li e l ke w se c ert an e s e e and g castell , y y ane monaster

’ of midway rentis (the original Latin is m edl e emu m red “ ” 2 f n i n i tu u m o c o t e e s . d , moderate revenues it

Th e i o f famous and k ngly castle course refers to Doune , and the monastery of moderate revenues is obviously Inch

m . T n o w m ah o e hese are in ruins , but not more so than

1 ’ s O e ra Om n Ruddim a n 1 vo l. . . 1 0. B uch an a n p ia a , 1 7 5 i p 2 Le sle 5 Hi st o ri c o f Sc o a n d t a n s a ed a th e Da m e Sc o sh Te t tl , r l t by F r lry pl , tti x ’ So c e s e t o u 1 88 vo l. . . 28 . i ty i i , 5 i p Th e a k e o f M e n L t e i th . 1 1 th e M fo r reputation of enteith its cheese . That appears to have utterly departed . Neverthless the note is o f interest , as confirming what we know from other sources M that enteith was a comparatively wealthy district , whose herds of grazing cattle were a temptation too strong to be resisted by the hungry Highland clans that inhabited the mountains to the north and west . In the earlier times the Earls o f Menteith would be responsible for guarding this valuable property ; and aft er a port ion o f their domain o f became the property the Crown , the officers o f the Stewartry had a kind o f militia appointed to watch the 1 Highland marauders . This may be a suitable place to notice an error that has found its way into all the local histories and into many o f the general histories of Scotland , and for which Buchanan appears to be , in the first place , responsible . He makes M o f enteith the scene of the murder Duncan II . in T his prince , who dethroned the usurper Donald Bane , was Ma o l e de r o f M treacherously slain by p , Earl earns , at the instigation , it is said , of Donald . Hector Boece does not venture to indicate the locality o f the tragedy . He merely “ sle an d e fti r says that Duncan was killed p in his bed, he ” 3 i r — had roung ane ye and ane half ; but Buchanan who , Ma c e n der— like Boece , calls the murderer p distinctly puts the scene o f the occurrence in Menteith One is inclined to wonder what the thane o f the Mearns was doing

“ 1 h m n h E ch e ue Ro s vo l. 11. . 8 a m en t o f 5 fo r wa c e to wa t c x q r ll , p 4 7 p y £4 3 t ” O h e n e s t o th e sa m e effec t . th ie ve s c o m in g fro m Lo rn e to M e n te ith . t r e tri 2 ’ 1 1 8 vo l. . o o . . . B uch an a n s Ope ra, i b k vii p

3 ’ Belle n de n s o e c e o o . c h a . 1 6. B , b k xiii p 12 Th e e o f M n La k e te i th .

in the region o f Menteith . It seems not unlikely that Buchanan was led to his statement by a misapprehension o f T his authority . hat authority appears to have been Sco ti c hron i con the , which afﬁrms that Duncan perished by the treachery o f hi s uncle Donald and by the i n st ru ’ l Mal e dir o f M lll o na thetlz n mentality of one p , Earl earns , at g/ . No w Mo n a th e th n M , y , and still more its S. variants ’ M on the ek n M on a thechzn y and , are so very like Mo n a dh th a i c h , that there need be little wonder that a writer — n — l who was acquainted with Gaelic as Bucha an was shou d , without stopping to investigate , transcribe the word in

Latin as Taichia . M deﬁ n i t aitland repeats the tale , and gives additional e “ ” 2 ness to the scene by placing it in the Castle o f Menteith — u t wherever that may have been . Chalmers pointed o the

' o f M o n a ch edzn proper locality this murder as , now called — M o n dyn es a place o n the banks o f the Bervie in Rincar di n e sh i re or Mearns ; the exact spot being m arked by a

o f 6 ft . monolith over in height above ground , which is 8 said to have been set up to commemorate the event . Not

1 ’ n i o n a G o odal . . ca . u z m er u n u m a m mm et Sc o tic h ro c l, lib v p xxviii Q m p ’ ' ’ ven a ldz do lo uem sa e zus he llo w cera t e g p , p r ' ' arm s exam i n e M a l etrz Sco ttzce M a / e , p , p der,

2 ’ An u e s o f c n l n s o a n d S o a d 1 vo . . . . Ma i tla d s Hi t ry tiq iti tl , 7 57 , i p 345 “ ’ ’ h m s a e do n 1 80 vo l. . . 2 . See a so Ro be so n s Sc o C a l e r C l ia, 7 , i p 4 3 l rt tlan d ’ un de h e r E a n s vo l. . . 1 8 a n d S e n e s e c Sco a n d vo l. 1 . 8 . r rly Ki g , i p 5 ; k C lti tl , , p 43

W n o un O ri n a e o n o f Sc o a n d e d e d La n 1 8 2 o o 1 . y t ( y l Cr ykil tl , it by i g, 7 , b k v i c h 111 n e g m e n o n s t h e fa c o f t h e m u de b ut e s n e e t he n a m e o f a p. . li a ) ti t r r, giv ith r

h o r o f t h e m u de e . M o n a c/zedm h o e e a e a s a s t h e n am e o f t h e t e pla ce n r r r , w v r, p r pla c e i n wh a t i s pe rh a ps th e ea rlie s t a uth o rity o f all- a p15 1 o f t h e Kin gs o f Sc o ts a n d c s i n t h e Re s e o f t h e o o f St . An d e s w e n A. D . 1 2 1 Pi t gi t r Pri ry r w , ritt 5 ’ - a l o lm m am [we zﬂ ter ecto a M a l eder M a d am D o n e/ba n M a c M c reg na w t 6 . f p ' ’ ” ’ m r s n M n a ch edzn Se e n n e s E ssa o n t h e An c e n n h a co zte de M ea n i o . I y i t I bitan t s o f Sc o an d s o an s o f Sc o tla n d 1 8 vo l. V l l. a . . 2 . tl Hi t ri , 79, i pp 5, p 4 4 13

withstanding this correction , the error still persists and i s ’ found in some quite recent works . Th e name Menteith is still in use as a convenient geographical term , although the district has no longer a judicial or civil existence . When it had , the name was applicable to the whole of the country already described .

While it is still employed in that wide sense , the local signiﬁcance o f the term is now frequently conﬁned to the country lying more immedi ately around the Lake of Men t ei th . As it is with this narrower region that the subject of this book is specially connected , it will be proper to give i t— some account Of its topography , history and traditions before dealing in detail with the Lake and the Islands .

—T E LL F ME TE TH AND ME OF E T I I . H O S C ION HI S N I , SO THE IR TRAD T I IONS.

M a n a e y a t l , n o un d th e m o un t a n s h un Tra ditio a ry, r i g, o o ds An d m a n y a lege n d peo plin g t h e da rk w .

WHAT we have called the hilly b a ckbone of the province M o f of enteith , after leaving the gap which makes a sort break in its continuity at Aberfoyle , runs , at considerable

1 ’ ’ f th e Dun s um m e a t h L e Of M e n e h 1 866 . 1 e e s st o o S r t e a k t it , , p 5 K lti Hi ry Sc o t sh a n ds 1 8 vo l. . . 6. ti Highl , 87 , i p 3 14 Th e La k e o f M en t e i th .

n n h elevation , between Loch Ve a c ar and the Lake o f Men t ei th . It is divided into t wo distinct masses by the ravine o f Glenny and the depression at the summit , over which passes the rough track between the lakes . These may be di o f stinguished by the names their principal summits , as the Ben- dhu ( bla ck m o un ta i n ) and the Ben - dearg ( red m o u n ta i n ) masses . Th e names indicate a natural and — striking contrast in colour Ben Dhu bearing o n its southern

o f - front a ridge bare and dark coloured rock , while Ben

- l Dearg to the east shows ruddy tinted rock and soi , and h . T e brown heath to its top dark front of Ben Dhu , cut into five o r six portions by sharp notches o n the top , retires at its eastern extremity towards the north , Mo n dh u i leaving room for the heathy slopes and moors of . Back in holl ows o f this mountain mass towards the Dru n ki e— f north and west , lie the fine Loch o Old times held by wild Macfarlanes and Macphersons—and the “ solitary mountain tarn known as Loch Rh eoi dt e ( the frozen Th e eastern o r Ben -dearg section o f the hi lls is what l f M is usually designated specifically the Hil s o enteith . T hough not entitled , from their height alone , to rank among

ﬁ rst - u class Scottish mo ntains , yet their appearance is in no small degree impressive . Seen from the south , they appear t o rise with al most startling suddenness and steepness from f the level O the lake . As the lake itself is but little above

- a n d - sea level , as there are no gradually rising foot hills to i m l d inish the apparent height , they have the ful scenic o f a dvantage Of their measured elevation . A dense wood h ﬁrs , w ich runs up a great portion of this steep southern Th e a k e o f e n h L M te i t . 15

face , but allows the bare , brown summits to show above , ff ' adds to the e ect o f the view o f the hill from thi s si de . When this outer wall has been scaled and the interior region is explored , the true mountainous characteristics

- . o r are revealed Boggy hollows , steep grassy heath clad o r slopes , stony rocky crests , make up its general character . ff fo r Although it a ords grazing sheep and cattle , cultivation o f has never existed , except around the skirts the mass and o f up a few short and narrow openings . From Old it has o f been the haunt wild beast and wild fowl , and if the wolves and boars , which legend afﬁrms to have frequented its recesses , are now extinct , it is still tenanted by some

Th e - o f o u r wilder animals . usual winged and four footed

o f . Th e game preserved for sport is , course , abundant eagle is probably extinct , but falcons are said yet to breed

o f Au c h le . in the cliffs y Foxes are numerous , and badgers ,

- and possibly wild cats , are still to be found . — Th e heights o f this region which comprises an area o f several square miles— arrange themselves in a rough way Th e in three main portions . most northerly , which rises from the shores o f Loch Ven n a c h a r and the banks o f Eas Go bh ai n Gulli en , rises to its greatest elevation in Ben p — Th e (ga i lebhei n great rough hill 1344 feet in height . central ridge , rising by a long ascent from the Pass of Glenny to the east till it attains its greatest height o f

1401 - de ari feet , is Ben Dearg , sometimes written Ben g, and “ pronounced generally by natives o f the district as Ben ” r Th . dh i a c k . e prospect from this summit is magniﬁcent Northwards rise the numberless peaks o f the Grampians in confused array . Ben Ledi is close at hand , across Loch 16 Th e a k f M n L e o e te i th .

Ve n n a c h ar i L ubn ai , w th Loch g coiling round its eastern “ . M St o bi n e a n foot Behind are Ben ore and , with the Braes ” M - - o f . a c h ro i n Balquhidder ore to the right , Stuc , Ben Vo i rli ch Ua m va r Ch o n z i e , and , backed by Ben , and the r Com ie hills , are seen , with the peaks of the Atholl hills

di . T o n in the stance owards the left , the mountains the borders Of Perth and Argyll shires may be descried . West wards , the eye takes in Ben Venue and Ben Lomond , through the opening notes Ben Arthur and the mountains

at the head of Loch Long , and lingers on the waters of Ac hra Loch Katrine and Loch y , and other lakes on which the shadows o f these mountains lie . Looking south l f wards , the prospect is of a total y dif erent and beautifully i f contrasting k nd . Instead of the billowy sea o mountain l peaks which fi ls the view to the north , there is the fair o f M l Vale enteith , fertile and finely cu tivated , adorned with woods and pleasure grounds , shut in on the south by the i l o f green h l s Fintry and the Lennox range , but Open in all its length from the sources o f the Forth to Stirling i Castle . St ll further to the east , the eye may travel along Oc h ils the slopes of the , and follow the carse of Stirling o n o f till it rests the broad waters the Firth , and , if the su fii c i e n tl atmosphere be y clear , may mark the towers and — n o t hi lls o f Edinburgh rising in the distance . And the — least charming feature in the scene close at hand , almost M under foot , as it were , lies the Lake of enteith , mirroring

- on its placid surface its wooded and ruin covered islands . Th e view everywhere fro m Ben Dearg is brightened and be a u tiﬁ e d by the numerous lakes that ﬁll the hollows Of M the mountains . ore than a dozen of these are visible

T e n e i h h e La k e o f M t t .

’ From this station , in a clear day , Arthur s Seat may be descried, having its base sunk behind a ﬂat country , which , melted down by distance , somewhat resembles the ocean , and gives to that rock the appearance o f the Bass o r

A locality o f much historic interest li es also at the eastern termination Of the hill . About 300 feet lower f l than the summit o Ben Dearg , and at a most the height Of the moorland over which the road from Port of Mente ith o f to Callander passes , lies the lonely little loch Ruskie , o n e with its island castle , now almost entirely gone , of the seats of that Sir J ohn Menteith whose connection with the betrayal o f Wallace has caused hi s name and memory T i to be held in execration by hi s countrymen . h s little lake , about a mile in circumference , occupies a secluded

c . and , in ancient times , not easily a cessible position T J radition therefore avers that here Sir ohn , who had another residence called the Castle o f Menteith somewhere 2 in the vale below , built himself a stronghold for the greater security which the troubled times and his o wn share in their events seemed to require . It may be pre o ld M sumed , however, that the Earls of enteith had some sort o f tower o n the island before it came into the possession f o J . o r Sir ohn But , by whomsoever for what purpose it

1 o e s o n In c h m ah o m e . 0 Ne w S a s ca Ac c o un o f Sc o a n d vo l. x. N t , p 7 , t ti ti l t tl , , a sh o f P ri P o rt . ” Th is Ca s tle Of M e n te ith i s re ut e d t o h a ve be e n th e a n c ie n t stro n gh o ld o f ’ Red n m u s a d n i r o h n o c k . It st be re m e m be re th a t th e se sta te m e n t re g r i g S J s c a s e s e s o n t h e a u o f t ra d 1t | o n n I n n o e a n d o c um e n 15 a n tl r t th rity O a lo e. xt t t y m en o n m a de Of h i s e s d n c e o r s d s o h Rus a n d Re dn oc k e o n e d ti r i e re i e n c e . B t ky b l g t o t h e m o re a n c 1e n t E a s o f M e n e h a n d Si r o h n was a o un e so n o f E ar rl t it , J y g r l Wa e S e lt r t wa rt . Th e a k e o f M e n L te i th . 19

u was b ilt , Rusky Castle can never have been anything but - Th a small peel tower . e

“ e sc ut ch eo n ed walls ’ ” Of fro wn in g Rusky s an c ien t h a lls l

o f had their existence only in the imagination the poetess . There is no room o n the island fo r any such spacious buildi ngs as the lines seem to imply . A portion o f the di residential buil ngs , as well as the ofﬁces , may , however , o n have been the shore , while the stronghold occupied the

. o f island If that were so , all traces them must have long ago di sappeared ; although the eye o f the local antiquarian can still discern o n the shore the course on which the f 2 an cient chie s were wont to train their horses . — Th e centre of interest of the Menteith hi lls as it is their geographical centre - is the deep and thickly-wooded deﬁle whi ch separates the Craig - dhu hills o n the west from - T those o f Craig dearg o n the east . his Opening into the hills is cut by a rushing mountain stream , which rises about the summit o f the co l that connects the two mountain Th e masses . stream , known as the Burn of Glenny, and in its lower part as Portend Burn , is the principal feeder of the Lake of Menteith . It tumbles down the steep o f hi llsides over a succession cataracts , and then pierces its way , in many places entirely concealed from sight , through clefts and chasms in the rock , which make passage

1 Wa a c e o r th e e d o f a M ss o fo d c a n to . st . 1 . ll , Fi l F lkirk, by i H l r , v 5 2 ’ Dun s Sum m e a t th e La e o f M e n e h 1 866 . 2 . Fo r Si r o h n r k t it , , p 4 J f h e s n -w f h Old a s e i s sa d t o h a ve M n s n ra . a o t o e o O t e e te ith , ee i f P rt t rk C tl i e e n e m o d a o u th e e n n n Of t h e se n t c e n u fo r th e u o se o f b r ve , b t b gi i g pre t ry, p rp l buildin g so m e h o u se s a t Bla 1rh o y e . 20 Th e k e o f M e i La n fe th .

o n e from side to the other impossible . These dark and romantic chasms can best be seen by forcing a way up — the rugged channel of the bum not an easy matter at

any time , and possible only when the water is not in — ﬂood and are perhaps most striking in their appeara nce just before the stream has succeeded in escaping from its

rocky entanglements to the alluvial ﬂat , across which it

quietly meanders to the lake . T o n owards the foot of the glen , and the eastern side o f o f f it , a bold outpost the hills detaches itself rom the T n principal mass . his ﬁne rounded k oll , clothed with h bracken and grass to near the summit , w ich shows bare

in contrast , and big enough to be reckoned a hill were

it not for the greater elevation behind it , is named — Cro c km elly a name apparently made up o f Cn o c (some “ Crack m a o l times written ) and , and therefore meaning the ” ll bald o r bare hill . Between Cro ckm e y and the stream are two places whose names are referred by local tradition to incidents in an affray which happened here in connection f l n im 1 with the rising o the Earl o f G e c a in 65 3 . At that m time Scotland was under the rule of the Co monwealth .

M - But General onk , who had over run the country and held o f it with a ﬁrm hand , was called away to take command the Engli sh ﬂeet in the war that broke o u t with the Dutch . T n a Glen c ai m aki g dvantage of his absence , the Earls Of and Balcarres endeavoured to raise the Highlands in the Gle n c ai m M t royal cause . made his appearance in en eith , where he was joined by Graham of Duch ray with his men

and some Of the neighbouring clans . While these were u hra encamped about D c y and Lochard, the Governor Of T M h e La k e o f e n te it h . 21

Stirling Castle marched to meet them , with a squadron o f horse and about a regiment o f foot- a force apparently f quite su ﬁcient to deal with the rising , as the Grahams and their friends did not number quite three hundred

a ll . Th e men , told English troops , however , were hemmed o f h c o n in at the pass Aberfoyle , and driven back wit si derable loss . It is with this historical affai r that tradi tion connects f the incidents at Glenny . While on the march to Aber oyle , o f o f M along the northern shore the Lake enteith , and r ckm ell in the narrow passage between C o y and the lake , the English force was suddenly attacked by a small party o f the Grahams of Glenny , whom their laird had ambushed in the pass o n the front o f the hill and among the rocks Th t and trees o f the glen . e Grahams were o o few in o f number to be able to stop the march the enemy , but the ﬁre from their ambush was so annoying that the English commander ordered his horse to charge up the ll o n e o f hi , and clear the pass . It is said that the Graham ‘ M u en n party , called Q e , had sig alized himself by the accuracy o f his aim and the deadly effect o f his ﬁre . He was therefore made the object o f special pursuit by the

n o t . horsemen . He did escape He was overtaken , and cut down at a spot which thenceforth has hom e the n ame f ‘ ’ ” o M Qu e en s Pass .

Another native was more fortunate . Chased by a o f hi horseman right over the shoulder the ll , he ﬂed down f fo r the other side towards the glen o Portend, making “ ” o f I n c hm ah o m e a place where , as described by the author , the rivul et has cut a deep and narrow chasm in the rock , Th k e o f M e n i h 22 e La te t . the strata o f which have a dip a little removed from the u o n e o f perpendic lar , with the consequence that the sides l projects in proportion as the other leans backwards . To this deep ﬁssure the wily Gra ham led the pursui ng trooper . And just in time he reached the rock overhanging

. Th e di the hidden chasm sol er was at his heels , and his arm already raised to cut him down , when Graham swerved o an d t the side , horse and rider , unable to check their T ul . imp se , went headlong over the precipice hus local ’ ” fo r f tra dition accounts the name o the Horseman s Rock , by which the place is still known . Th e o f laird Glenny , though unable to arrest the advance o f Du c h ra the English , had yet time to warn y of his a so appro ch , that the latter was enabled to take up an a dvantageous position at the foot o f Lochard . Such is the traditional account o f the engagement at f Glenny . Whether the details Of the a fair are accurately n o t — an d preserved or , circumstances to be by bye referred — to seem t o favour the belief that some such skirmish may have actually taken place here , although no mention is made o f it in the detailed narrative o f the events at T i Aberfoyle that has come down to us . h s narrative , it J Du ch ra may be stated , is attributed to ohn Graham Of y, o f himself the leader the local clansmen , and may therefore be taken as authoritative in regard to the incidents o f

’ 1 h h o o t es o n In ch m ah o m e . 6 . Th e fo o w n sen t e n c e s c o m et e t e a u s N , p 9 ll i g l t r de sc riptio n o f P o rt en d Glen Th e y t h e Side s o f t h e glen? a re bo th ric hly ado n ed w h a ed c o c h o u h h c h fro m th e n oo n -da w h e n ea r it v ri ppi e , t r g w i , y t ilig t b th, th e sk i s see n in m s u e m ss- o wn s o n e s a re sca e e d i n w d y gli p e s. H g o gr t tt r il a n d c u e ue co n fus o n a n d th e din o f th e se e a a ds t h e fo m pi t r i ; v r l r pi r , by i n te rru ti e co u se o f h w n ut t o t h e o m a n c e c o f th s p t r t e a te r, c o trib es r ti t i ” se ue s e zgsc n e q t r e . Th e a k e o f M L en te i th . 23

“ ’ the ﬁght . It is titled Account of the Earl Of Glen c ai rn s Expedition as Governor of His Majesty ’ s Forces in the l 165 3 1 4 High ands of Scotland in the years and 65 , by a Person who was an Eye and Ear Witness to Every T 1 ransaction . As Du ch ray and Aberfoyle are so nearly connected with M o u t o f enteith , it may not be place here t o give a brief f o f abstract o the substance this narrative . It states that the ﬁrst to join Glencairn in his rising was the laird o f Du c hri e with forty footmen , followed immediately by the ‘ tutor o f M Grego r with eighty men . These assembled Du ch ra Ken m u re at y , where they were joined by Lord with f Bla c ka dd r orty horsemen from the west , Colonel e with ‘ o f M Nau h t o n thirty horse from Fife , and the laird g with twelve horsemen . In addition there were between sixty bu t and eighty Lowland men , without horses , well provided o f with arms , under Captain Hamilton , brother to the laird Th e Mi ln burn . total force thus amounted to less than Th 200 foot and 42 mounted men . e narrative then “ n o f proceeds : Colonel Kidd , gover or Stirling , being k ’ informed that the ing s forces were come so near him , marched with the greatest part o f his regiment o f foot and Aberfo ile a troop Of horse , to a place called , within three

Glen c ai m . m iles o f Lord His lordship having intelligence , did march with the sm all force b e had to the pass o f

rf l o n a dva n Abe o i e , and drew up his foot both sides very l t age o u s y : and the horse , which were commanded by Lord

“ ” 1 Th e Ac c o un t i s a dj o in ed as a n Appen dix t o th e Milita ry M em o irs

Wa r o h n G w n n e . Th e se t wo c u o u s wo s we e o f th e Gre a t Civil , by J y ri rk r

n d u sh e d a t E d n u i n 1 822 . pri n te d fro m th e M SS. , a p bli i b rgh M 24 Th e L a k e o f e n tei t h .

Ke n m re . e s f r u , formed the wings He gave ord r o Ca ptain ’ ’l ’ Hamilton s c ra vat s and De u c h ri e s men to receive the ﬁrst l : charge , which they did very gal antly and at the very h r s . T e ﬁ t made the enemy retire general , perceiving this , commanded the Highland forces to pursue as also Lord ’ Ke nm ure s horse : o n this the enemy began to run in — o n earnest they lost abo ut sixty men the spot , and it was sai d about eighty in the pursuit : n o prisoners were taken o n either side . ’ T o f Du ch ra s his account y , it will be observed , makes no ’ t o ff f th e allusion the a air o Glenny , but in a letter to Mercmi us P o li ti ca s from the military correspondent in

e rd . 1 Scotland (dat d at Dalkeith 3 Sept , 65 3) there is refer t ence t o anoth er slight skirmish , which seems o have o cc urred at some place in Menteith nearer to Stirling than i Th e Locha rd s . Lords Lorne and Kenmore are busy o f r 260 about the west Sti lingshire ; and were , with about a d w i thi n seven m i les o the a rri son red a t horse n foot , f g , ﬁ som e ours a n d ki lled a horse o u t o the a m bu sca de . of , f o u t Colonel Rea d is marched against them , with three ” n compani es o f his o wn regiment a d th ree troops o f horse .

Thi s may well enough refer t o the ambuscade at Glenny . We may make some allowance for the geographical knowledge f n s a s as h e o f o the E gli sh corre pondent , well for t course local tradition whi ch represents as a private aff air o f the Laird o f Glenny what was really a rec onnaissance o f the h Hi ghland force . T e Colonel commanding the English n troops was apparently n o t with hi s men o the occasion . It was t o puni sh t h e insult that he marched immediately after

l 2 M M m of h Wa r &c . . 1 60 r s. a C o a t ilit ry e o irs t e Grea t Civil , , p .

26 Th e k e f Me La o n te i th .

Fo r some time longer the Highland troops remained in

. Th e M ercu ri u s P o li ti ca s the district notes , under date “ 6th . 165 3 Nov , , that the leaders still lie about the isla nd o f Mo n t e a th with about 1000 foot and horse about a third part of them want arms , instead whereof they have clubs surely a sorry rabble wherewith to overturn the government o f the Lord High Protector . On the 26th of November —“ occurs this ﬁnal note TO give you some account o f o u r

: bu t h a s e present posture , Kenmore is going northward l ft hi s bea les u n der o n e J o hn Gra h a m o Do om t o stea l h orse g f , s o u n tr T a n d p lun der the c y . hus contemptuously is the Laird of Du c h ray dismissed from the pages of the M ercu ri u s l Po li ti ca s . As the letter is written from Stirling , it was probably penned while the writer was still suffering from the ’ R a d s Du c hra A soreness of o defeat by y at berfoyle . Down the pass of Glenny has swept many a Highl and a of foray . By this tr ck the predatory tribes the wild mountain region beyond Loch Ve n n a c h ar came down to M harry the fertile region of enteith and the Vale of Forth . f Th e immediate neighbourhood especially , the domain o o f M the Duke ontrose , was the favourite scene of opera

- tions of those expert blackmailers and cattle lifters , Rob

. d Roy and his kin It is to be expecte , therefore , that ‘ M Gre o rs Ma c F arlan s memories of g , and , and other marauders , should linger in the glen . And so they did till recently ; but the inhabitants have now become very few , and the population of the vale below has greatly changed , so that orally preserved tradition has now Th e o f become scanty . harvest such tradition , however,

1 M a Me m o s &c . A e n d . 1 t o 2 1 a ssi m . ilit ry ir , , pp ix pp 99 4, p Th e La k e o f M e n t e i th .

has been already pretty well gathered , and the result has found a place in national as well as local literature . It is not intended to repeat any o f these tales here : but ” o f whoever desires to read the story the bold outlaw , o f and the not less curious histories his sons , will ﬁnd

an authentic account , together with a history of the clan ’ “ a in gener l , in Sir Walter Scott s Introduction to Rob ” Roy : while the local legends o f their exploits in Men i t e th have been told , with imaginative embellishments , ’ “ ” M . r . o f in M . P Dun s Summer at the Lake enteith Th e Old path leading up from the glen and over the

ridge is still to be traced in the heath . It is known as h ers T rs the C eep or yep e path . At the top of the ridge it — splits one track taking down the hill in a north - easterly o f e n n a c h ar direction to the east end Loch V , while the o other curves round t wards the north and west , and leads b etween Lochs Dru n ki e and Ve n n a c h a r to Loch Ach ray

and the Trossachs . On the height of the pass is a spring T r known as the yepe s Well . This name seems to be merely a bad corruption of the old Gaelic word ti o ba r “ ” ti bba r o r ti er (pronounced p p ) , meaning a well , or more “ ” n Th o . e speciﬁcally , a well a height word therefore

exactly describes this spring and its situation , and furnishes —“ ” also the explanation o f the Tyep ers Path the well road . r This ti o ba was most probably the spot where William , the hi o f M t rd Earl enteith of the Graham line , was slain by Donald the Hammerer and his followers in o r about the year Writers who have mentioned this event have

not been very deﬁnite in their localisation . Sir Walter

1 Th e st o i s o n d h h n a . ry t ld i e ta il in t e Life o f t a t E a rl, i f r Scott says that the Earl and hi s men went in pursuit o f the Stewarts by the difficult and dangerous path which leads from the banks o f the Loch Of Monteith through the “ mountains to the side of Loch Katrine . They came up ’ with Donald s party in the gorge of the pass , near a rock ’ ” l - called Craig vad or the Wolf s Cliff . Others name the “ To ba n are al place , which is said to be a spring o n the summit o f the ridge which separates Menteith from St ra th a rt n e g y , between Loch Katrine and the Lake Of ” 2 h u hi M . T enteith e ridge , p w ch the Stewarts were making their way towards their native Appin , when over taken by the Grahams , is that which lies between the — Lake o f Menteith and Loch Ve n n a c h a r although there a th is a track , as has been alre dy noted , leading round e north side o f the hill to Loch Katrine . To ba n a rea l is o f Th evidently a corruption the original name . e ﬁrst n T b r r part o doubt is meant for o a . In the ea liest men o f tion both the story and the place , the name is written ’ ° Ti i l t f pa rd n erhe . And this leads us o the etymology o f the name , which seems to be a slightly corrupted form o “ “ Ti o ba i r- -i o r hu i ll n a . g , meaning the fountain of the fray t o If this is correct , the name must have been given commemorate the incident , and was perhaps that by which it was afterwards known to the Stewarts . If it

1 Tal s Of G a n dfa h e 1 2 v 2 e a r t r, 89 , o l. i. p . 4 4.

a ' M n h e d o o o f e t e l. 1 1 Fra se r s R B k it , vo i . p . 3 . 8 M . A Th s o o wa s f h e o use Of S e a Dun c a n S ew t . Histo ry o t H t w rt, by t ar , i b k ut m us h a e ee n wr en r o us t o 1 0 wh ch w a s th e publish e d in 1 739, b t v b itt p e vi ly 73 , i ’ h d a te o f th e a uth o r s dea t . ‘ ’ ‘ ‘ ’ h m ll t h e h i s s e n so h h d so un d a s if w en zrm zl . In zorg g il t, t at t e wo r s rit t

D r A. n . am e o . (Co m m un ic a tio n fro m C . C r ) prevailed in the neighbourhood , it has long been 4 lost , and the name has reverted to the more ancient and ba i r r m to t . si ple , now degenerated into gep e In a hollow below this spring there is a cairn o f white M quartz stone , gathered evidently with some care and trouble , W which one would like to be able to identify as the bu ri a l w place Of some o f those wh o fell in the fray at Ti pa rdn erh eil 21 1 6 but the shepherds o f Glenny say that it marks the spot L ‘ where a man was robbed and murdered when returning V by the hill -track to Loch Ve n n a ch a r- side from a fair at

Aberfoyle . A T E C H P R I I .

Aro und the La ke : Ci vi l a nd Ecclesi asti os l Noti ces of Po rt : Traditio ns of

the Shores .

” n m a w h n Gre e ea do ws a n d l ke it gree n isla ds. “ No t a fea tu re Of th ese b ills h ” Is i n th e m irro r slig ted.

’ Tra ditio n s dubio us ligh t ’ ” Th a h n h t o ve rs twixt t h e da y an d ig t . — SE CTI ON I . THE PORT ; AND THE NORTHE RN SHORE .

- m o f the north west co er the lake , and under o r the shadow of the hills , lies the village , - so rather hamlet , of Port called, no doubt “ ” “ l oi rt f (Gae ic p , a erry , also a landing place because it was the landing-place fo r the monks o f I n c hm ah o m e in their communication with the church o f which they possessed there , or when visiting the lands

i - n their domain . There were two other land ng places o the f n o f north side o the lake . One was o the lands Portend , where the pleasure - grounds o f the Earls o f Menteith were T ff situated . his a orded the shortest passage from the th e f shore to islands , and may have been the private erry f f I n o a o c h l . the E rls t a la A third , and perhaps more wa s - o f public port , at th e extreme north west corner the T e k e o f M e n e i h h La t t .

lake . At Gateside , as the place is called , there was long t o t o f a ferry the islands here was the house the boatman , wh t o t o o used also , down recent times , be the lessee Of the fruit gardens o n I n c h m ah om e . Th e t o Port , although it gives name the parish , was never i anyth ng but a very small village , and is now even smaller Th . e than it once was church , the manse , the inn , the an d schoolhouse , a few cottages , make up the whole .

Nevertheless , this small and secluded hamlet was erected into a burgh o f barony by J ames the Third more than four ll s a o . hundred year g In a charter under the Great Seal , di o n 8th o f 1466 dated at E nburgh the February , , that fo r t o monarch , the singular favour he bore his beloved M o f M fo r / kinsman , alise , Earl enteith , and provision to Julht . be made fo r himself and his lieges in the hi h land of 2 H M o f a% M enteith , during the season the huntings at other M th e times , made the town of Porte , in enteith and in tl, ‘ t ! f o f sheri fdom Perth , a free burgh , to be had and held by M M i hi the foresaid al se , s successors , and the inhabitants r thereof, in all time coming , as a pu e and free burgh in barony, with all the usual liberties , privileges , and just T - pertinents . here was a well known royal forest in Glen ﬁ n la s o f M o f g in the Stewartry enteith , the keepership which was usually held by the captain o f the castle o f Doune ; but the royal huntsmen can scarcely be supposed

1 o f M e n t e h vo l. 11. Th is c h a rt e r h as be en prin t ed in full i n th e Re d B o o k it , - 2 P 97 . 2 “ ” ’ r wo ds a r i n su m m zta te de O a t th e h ea d o f M e n t e ith : th e La tin r e, M n t th c n c e a n a n d s n t o th e e a do m e ei In th e c a e o f a m e s I. 1 2 e e h rt r J , 4 7 , r ti g rt i l i rl “ ” Of M e n e th m en t o n i s m a de o f t h e fo e s e de a h le s d s de Lo c h c o n . Th e t i , i r t b it i i ’ situa tio n o f th is fo re st m igh t be ve ry a pt ly desc ribe d as i n sum mzta te de M en ta l/t —a t th e h ea d o f M n h e t e it . Th e k e f M e n i L a o te th . ” flu e t o have gone by way o f the Port fo r the chase in Glen l ﬁ n a s . T fo r g here was , however , another forest red deer , o f M t hi known as the forest en eith , w ch lay in the district l t o f Aberfoyle . Whether this also was a royal forest is n o t ll quit e clear ; but at any rate it lay within the bounds of the o f M ul Earls enteith , and wo d be approached from

Stirling by way o f the lake . It is therefore most likely that it was t o make provision for the royal comfort when hunting there that the King gave his beloved kinsman his

free , if small , burgh in barony . Th e cross o f the burgh is said to have been the trunk of

an Old hawthorn tree , which stood by the lake side , opposite “ ” o f was . the manse Port , and known as the law tree Ar ound this tree an annual fair was held in the month o f

. M . September , and called after St ichael A writer , how ’ o n o f ever , who rests the authority oral tradition , asserts t o Of o f M that up the time the last Earl enteith , in the M ’ o f . end the seventeenth century , St ichael s fair was held

n of M li n o f . o the farm il ng , o the western shore the lake n Th e fai r is ow di scontinued . There was a church at Port long prior t o the Reforma ’ o n e o f u e o n . th e . Th e tion . It was fo r dep ndent Priory

1 h xch n r Ro s v 1 . . 6 1 h ere i s n o ed a sum o f e e n ded In t e E e e ll ( o l. v i p 4) t t £4 xp ° — o n re rs fo r th e Hu n ti ng -lad e a t Duchray i n 1 469 wh ich see m s to sh o w th a t o m th e sam e a u o we th is so wa s a ro ya l fo re st i n t e tim e o f J a m e s I II . Fr th rity le a rn tha t t h e ke e pe r Of th e fo res t o f M e n te ith i n 1 67 was o n e Do n a ld N eysso un e fe m s f h la n f u ra we e i n t h e h an ds Of t h e . Th e e o t e ds O D c ( vo l. vii. p r y r i kin g i n 1 46 1 (vo l. vi . p. ’ n umm e a t th e La e Of Me n e h . 2 . D u s S r k t it , p 9 ’ ”In h e o o c o o o o h n ra h am s Of S n h e e i s e ste ed th e t Pr t l B k (J G ) tirli g, t r r gi r n a o n h 2 1 5 1 A 1 1 Of Arc h a d E a o f A e so lem n iza t io o f th e ma rri ge , t e pril, 54 , ib l , rl r yl , u h W l E a o f Men te th a t th e ch u eg o f an d M arga ret G rah am , da g te r of i liam , rl i , r “ f m d th e e t m es a ud ecclesi a m dc Inc hmah o me . a ter pa rt ies h a d bee n proc la i e r i p ” Port at Do la ri e.

Th e La k e o f M e n te i th .

. o n 12th 1668 u matter At any rate , April , , they tho ght proper to pass the following self- denying ordi nance z “ Th e Session al so considering the n e c e ssi ti e of reforming their own lives and manners befor they e n de a vore any such hi t ng amongst others , have ordained that none o f their e n di t number shall , after both sermons , goe into any ell o f n e c e ssi ti e o r house except in case real , for searching , o f t en ti li under the pain w e shil ng Scots for the first tym , and thereaft er fo r e veri e tym this is to be doubled to ti es ” u o ti s - a n q e . But even this self deni l o the part Of the s t o of elder , added the discipline the church , was found “ insufficient to repress that Old sin and sc an dall of thi s f ’ ” paroch o drinking the wholl Lord s day . So recourse was had to fining the ale - sellers if they sold to any but sick persons and strangers , and to these only as much as would — quench their thi rst a quantity whi ch seems to have been “ ” t o ul . limited the reg ation chapon Possibly , after that , n n n fo rt u sick ess increased o Sundays at the Port . U n l k r at e M . y , we do not now to what extent Donaldson and “ hi s Session succeeded at length in repressing the Old sin ff Mr of the parish , because the records were carried o by .

Patrick Bell , his successor , and only partially recovered . F o r some time after the Reformation the church of Port Th e o f i St reu li n was served by readers . name Will am g a l ppears as reader in 15 67 , and Andrew Dougall was fi ling ffi 1 the o ce in 5 74. Dougall was succeeded by William — Stirling whether the same as the fi rst -mentioned is not

i . known . This St rli ng was somewhat of a pluralist He h ad f 15 7 1 been presented to the parsonage o Aberfoyle in , f Kilm a do c k and held at the same time th e Vicarage o , with Th e a k e o f M e n i L te th .

a manse in Dunblane ; and to these ofﬁces was added the o f 15 4 charge Port in 7 . He was o n e o f three nominated “ by the Privy Council in 15 89 for the maintenance o f tru e religion in the Stewartries o f St ra th e rn e and Menteith r and shortly afterwards he was removed to St a geyth . Th e ﬁrst regular minister o f the parish bore also the

o f l . o f name Wil iam Stirling He was a graduate Glasgow , 1 where he was laureated in 5 85 . His ﬁrst charge was

di 15 97 . Kincar ne , whence he was translated to Port in 1 J He held the cure till 616 . His successor was ames Se t u n A — 2 h o M . 9t J 16 . 03 y , laureated at Edinburgh , uly, ; f o f became tutor in the family o Livingston Dunipace , by whose inﬂuence he was admitted minister o f Denny in 160 J 1610 November, 7 ; translated to Logie in anuary , ,

ll o f M 1616 . — and ﬁna y to Port enteith in December , He A o

- 1638 ﬁ ft ﬁ ve o f . died in , when about y years age On the 2 0 , 2n d f J 1 o 638 . uly , , King Charles I presented to the charge T M . homas Henderson , A . , who had been a student of

1626 . Glasgow University , where he was laureated in 1664 of ﬁ ft - Henderson died in April , , at the age y eight , J e t o u n o f S i tt alt o u n survived by his wife , ean S Wester p , a “ Th u n i ls son and three daughters . e t e c of his house were ” e ti m ° s : . at at x lib . frie geir j lib He appears to have been , ’ for the times , fairly well blessed with this world s goods .

M . Th e J n aldso n e A. next minister was ames Do , , already 1660 referred to . He had graduated at St . Andrews in , o f 1666 was licensed by George , Bishop Edinburgh , in , and was presented by Robert Leighton , Bishop of Dunblane , o f o n 15 th to the parish Port , where he was inducted the o f Novembe r , 1667 . Donaldson was evidently an earnest 3 6 Th e a k e o f M e n i L te th .

and painstaking clergyman , and the parish enjoyed the o f 168 1 beneﬁt his ministrations for fourteen years . In he was translated to Dumbarton , where it is to be feared he did not enjoy the comfort and peace that had been l o f M h his lot in the quiet va e enteith . T e tide o f popular fury was rising against the Episcopalian clergymen—the “ ” u — r lu c rates , as the populace called them and the evo tion Of 1688 allowed the Presbyterians the freedom they “ . o f had formerly been denied In the rabbling the curates , no doubt some good men had to submit to ill - treatment along with the worthless creatures that h ad been in many uﬂ r cases intruded into the pulpits . Donaldson s e e d with the rest . He was rabbled and deposed in 1690. ’ J On Donaldson s departure from Port , ames Ramsay, f who had succeeded Leighton in the Bishopric o Dunblane , hi h M . T e s o wn A . presented son , Robert Ramsay , latter 1 8 had graduated at Edinburgh in 66 , and had been licensed

i o n 21 st Ma 167 3 . by Alexander , Bishop of Ed nburgh , y , He was admitted to the parish o f Port o n the 25 th o f J 168 2 nl anuary, , but remained o y a few months in the parish , as he was translated to Prestonpans in September fi o f the same year . He continued to exercise the of ce f l 0th o f Ma 1689 o the ministry in Prestonpans till the y , , o n which date he was deprived by the Committee o f Estates for not reading and obeying their proclamation o f the 1l th a n o n at e o f April . He betook himself to the C g of Edinburgh ,

- 1699 ﬁ ft o f . where he died in , about y one years age

Next came Patrick Bell , who had studied at Glasgow ,

- 1 678 1683 . He was presented to the parish by Alexander o f rai f rth m o n Higgins C g o , and ad itted to the charge the Th e a k e o f M e n L t e i th . 3 7

15 o f Ma 1683 . f th y, He was the last o the Episcopalian clergymen . It was he who carried away , when he left — the parish , the Session Records which were only recovered di after many tedious delays and complicated legal procee ngs , and in a very imperfect and fragmentary condition , by the

- 1 . Kirk Session in 706 Mr. Bell was deprived by the 3 rd 1689 Privy Council , October , , for not reading the t h e fo r Proclamation of Estates , for refusing to pray their Ma e sti e s M j King William and Queen ary , and not observing

T . the hanksgiving Shortly after , he was served heir, in An t erm o n succession to his elder brother, of the estate of y ,

hi s . Of which father , Alexander Bell , had been proprietor o f Cra i ba rn et He married Annabelle , daughter of Stirling g , o f J o f An t erm o n and was the father ohn Bell y , the author 1 - Ar of a one time famous book o f Travels in Asia . thur

Forbes , who had studied at Glasgow , and was licensed by f 1696 the United Presbytery o Stirling and Dunblane in ,

f l oth 1697 . was ordained m inister o the parish , February , It was by him and hi s Kirk- Session that the existing r fragments o f the earlier Records were recovered from M .

o f 1 7 24. Patrick Bell . He died in the summer After l o f J an interva two years , Forbes was succeeded by ohn

o f . Fergusson , a native Cowal , and a student of Glasgow 17 25 He was called in August , , but was not ordained

Mr . till J uly o f the following year . Fergusson was proprietor

h ra i h o ll 2n d 17 68 . o f t e estate o f C g . He died October,

Th e next minister o f the parish was Robert Stirling , who seems to have been a native o f the district . He was licensed by the Presbytery o f Dunblane o n the 27th Of

1 T a f h r s i n As a . r ve ls ro m St . P etersb urg 10 Va io us Pa rt i 8 Th e k e o f M e i 3 La n te th .

J 17 62 uly, , and his ﬁrst appointment was that o f assistant Mr J o f M to ames Oswald, minister ethven . He was pre o f sented to the parish Port by the patron , David Erskine ,

1 3 th J 1 69 . W. S. , and ordained uly , 7 He completed thirty o f two years service in the parish , and died on the 23 rd o f

J 1801 . uly , Before his death , however , he had the assist ‘ o f M Gre o r ance his son , William g Stirling , who was J o f d presented by ames Erskine Car ross , and ordained o n 15 th o f u assistant and successor to his father the Aug st , ‘ Mr M Gre o r 17 99 . . g Stirling was a man Of genial and o f a kindl y disposition , and liter ry and artistic tastes . He was a zealous antiquarian , and set the first example o f the f u an d o f care l systematic study the local records . All subsequent writers o n the Priory and the Castle have been greatly indebted to his researches . Hi s first important “ De sc ri publication was entitled Notes , Historical and p o n I n chm a h o m e tive , the Priory Of ; with Introductory ” 1 o f Verses , and an Appendix Original Papers . It is 1 1 frequently referred to in this volume . In 8 6 appeared “ ” o f M his Chart British History , with a emoir , and in “ ’ 18 17 he edited a re vised edition o f Nim m o s History o f Stirlingshire (fi rst published in so enriched with additional matter as to make it practically a new and much “ o f more valuable work . Papers illustrative th e Political ” Condition o f the Highlands from 168 9 t o 1696 was printed — Mr. a by the Maitland Club in 1845 . Stirling married —in 1 23 o f second time 8 , and the circumstances his marria ge unfortunately led to a Presbyterial enquiry which

ul i n s e e o f . Th e res ted a ent nc deposition sentence , how

1 E d n u h 1 8 1 W am a c w o d o . i b rg , 5 illi Bl k Th e a k e o f M e n e i L t th . 39

of 1824 ever , was reversed by the Assembly , an d arran ge ment was made fo r his retirement and the appointment

o f . an assistant and successor He withdrew to Edinburgh , where he busied himself in his favourite antiquarian and f literary pursuits . He died o fever at Stockbridge o n 23 rd f J 183 - the o anuary , 3 , in the sixty second year o f his Th e age . assistant and successor appointed was William o f o f A r Wyllie , a licentiate the Presbytery y . He was o f presented by David Erskine Cardross , ordained 22n d 18 25 hi s September, , and held the cure till death o n the

5 th o f M 1843 . Mr. li arch , Wyl e was succeeded by the D . A T D . . 6 Rev llan urner , , who died in 18 7 . Th e

o f . T successor Dr urner , and present incumbent o f the J M 1 J . A. parish , is the Rev . ames ohnston , Th e present Church o f Port was erected o n the site

Of its predecessor in 18 78 . It Is In thirteenth century a n Gothic , simple in treatmen t , and with elegant spire , whi ch comes well into the landscape as seen from the lake o r the islands . It succeeded a building erected in 1 1 o f r 7 M . 7 , near the beginning the ministry Of Robert

. T Stirling his , plain as it was , seems to have been con si dere d a very good specimen of church buildi ng at the o f time , as it was taken as the model a new church at 11 r T D ymen built in the following year . h e site is probably

that of the earliest Church o f Port . In the churchyard are ld th o d several o and interesting tombstones , e l church bell — suspended from a tree the new building has a chime o f

1 Th e a uth o t fo r th ese fa c ts re rdi n th e m n sters o f th e a sh i s m a nl ri y ga g i i p ri , i y, ’ Sco t s a s E c c s a Sc t i ca n ae vo l. . . . t F ti le i o , ii pt ii 1 ’ n ic k . 2 Guth rie Sm ith s Hist o ry Of Stra th e dr , p 9 . M n e i h Th e La k e o f e t t . — musical bells and the mausoleum Of the Grahams o f u o n o f Gartmore , b ilt the west border the enclosure , hard t h e by lake . Th e northern shore of the lake , westward from the Port , consists of a narrow strip of comparatively level land lying

- h o f . T e close under the steeply rising hills lands Port , hi as t s was formerly called , are interesting , for several ’ M reasons . Here , about the middle, was the Prior s eadow , which was no doubt a valuable possession o f the monastery 1646 in olden times . In , it was held in feu from the Priory 1 ’ by the Earl o f Menteith . On the Prior s Meadow is a art iﬁ ci al small m—ound , which is supposed to be __ , but the T i purpose Oi its construction is unknown . rad tion avers that it was formed with consecrated earth brought over hi from Ireland . In t s tradition we may at least ﬁnd , if

nothing else , a recognition of the fact that Colman , who o f I n chm ah om e gave name to the island , was an Old Irish 2 saint and bishop .

t o o was o f Here , , around Portend , the pleasaunce the AW Th e o f I n ch t alla Earls of Menteith . surface was barely large enough to carry the buildi ngs which lodged the family ; o f I n c hm and, while they had the western portion ah o m e

as garden ground , their more spacious pleasure grounds ll ! n f m were o the north ern sh ore o f the lake . Relics o thi s ancient use are to be seen about Portend in the great o ld —o ak — LAM trees , chestnut , walnut , sycamore , and others which

1 W Th e m o n ast e ri e a nd rec i n ct e with th e yai rdi s an d th e Pri o uri s m ed o we E rll o f M n — Ren tal o f h e -d o f fe wit t o th e o t eytpe xx 5 . ( t Fen uties In ch mah o m e M — cto e O b r, 1 See i n ra c ha . . W f , p v “ n ot

Th e a k e o f M en t i L e th . 43 still remain dotted over the ﬁelds and bordering the Old avenue which led to Coldo n and the landing - place from — — I n c h t alla . Coldo n o r Co wdo n hi is a small conical ll , o f set close to the margin the lake , and covered with wood . From this circumstance the name is said to have been “ ” “ — c o i lle du n been derived Gaelic , wood , and , a hill ” T o f n fort . here are vestiges early fortiﬁcation o its t Op

and sides . l st o f Ma 1493 M o f On the y , , ichael Dun , mair the sh eri fldo m o f Perth , gave sasine to Alexander , as heir o f M o f M his grandfather alise , the first Earl enteith , of the “ o a I n earldom and its pertinents , ad ripam la u de chm a ” le Co ldon e t erra ru m homok prope supra solum de Porth , o f by the delivery earth and stone in the usual manner , la c u s I n c h m ah o m o k r ri u apud litus de , inter p e sc pt m lacum e t le Co ldo n At this shore Of , it may be noted in passing, — there is a fine echo the walls o f the Priory o f I n c h m a home sending back the sound o f words loudly spoken at ’ the water s edge . Portend appears to have been the home farm as well f as the pleasure ground o the ancient earls . Here the cows for the domestic supply of milk to the Castle were o f kept , as we learn from the instructions the last earl to his wife fyve kyne for the use o f the house to be k e ip e d T al m in Portend . here was proba bly also a sm l ansion

r - house , o superior farm house , which received a royal

o f . visitor, in the person Charles II , in the month of 1 T n l oth o f 65 1 . o February , hat sovereign , the February ,

1 n s ument o f Sas n e n n ed o o vol. 11. . 01 . I tr i pri ted i R B k, p 3 f M e n e i h Th e La k e o t t .

1 1 o f 65 , ratiﬁed at Portend a warrant to William , Earl ’ f r o f M Airth , o payment a debt due to him by his ajesty s o f father of saintly memory , who had deprived the earl his ra th rn e M dign ities o f St e and enteith , and assigned him the new and obscure title o f Ai rth . Charles was at that time th e engaged in the , as yet vain , attempt to recover kingdom from the Commonwealth , and was anxious to ’ o n hi s keep his w and father s friends attached to his cause . sn ﬂere d So he gave to the earl , who had much for and at

f I . the hands o Charles , this warrant for the payment o f a sum of £7000 assigned to him by o ur u m qui ll father f o ever blessed memorie , and for an annual pension o f £7 00 till the principal sum was paid in fu ll and at o n e “ o n payment , adding, we doe hereby promise the word o f ane prince to sie it fai thfulli e payed when ever we ” 1 tynd occasione . It is scarcely necessary to say that he f never ound occasion . Afterwards , when he had come to the throne , two warrants were issued for the payment Of 5 ’ £ 00 sterling to the earl s grandson , William , second — Earl o f Airth which also were never more than waste 2 paper . Past Portend ﬂows the burn which is the principal o f o n o f feeder the lake ; and, the other side that stream , of - at the head the ﬁne north western bay, is Gateside , o f n where was the cottage the boatma , and what used o r li t o to be the common pub c ferry the islands .

1 W an n n h R M h 1 a t ed i t e ed o o o f en te vo l. 1 . . 68 . rr pri t B k it , p 1 Wa an s da ed i th u 1 662 a t a m o n o u t an d zu d un e 1 66 a t rr t t , 4 J ly, , H pt C r J , 5,

h e a . Fo r fu h e nfo m a o n a o ut th e o a de ts t o th e e a se e i n ra it h ll rt r i r ti b r y l b rl, f ,

Wc a . p . xi — E CT 11 . THE E STE R H S ION W N S ORE .

THE o n o f country this side of the lake is bare trees , and not inviting in prospect , as it stretches away to the west i n ward moorish humps , diversiﬁed with bogs . But it has much to interest the historian and antiquarian . Close by ’ the shore were the Earls stables , occupying the south o f side a promontory projecting into the lake , south from M Of the farm house of illing , and at the nearest point land o 3a to the kennels o f Iueh uan . Further round the shore ( was the place where dwelt another important feudal Ofﬁcial c p. G1 — ’ f ’ the Earls piper . Vestiges o the Piper s House still remain . And here is the curving gravel strand , more

- a - S u than half mile in length , along which he used to tr t i n in the early mornings , with his pipes full blast , to I n ch t alla waken the sleepers on with his stirring strains .

M - a - o f ellowed by their passage across half mile water, we can suppose that these strains fell upon t h e ears o f the listeners not ungratefully . f M ( Th e arm of illing has other interesting localities . St 0 1 f M o . As has been said , the Fair St ichael was formerly 0 l held here o n the shore of the lake ; and a little to the k“ m “ ” o f v west is the bold knoll the Gallows Hill , full in view I o f I n c h t alla SO of ! am , that the earls could see the execution ( o r the criminals whom their justice injustice had con “ “ T if de m n e d . radition assigns the last execution on the M M Gallows Hill to the time o f the last Earl Of enteith , m who is said to have unjustly caused an innocent youth 15 1 6 5 ” - T t o be hanged o n a charge o f horse stealing . hat tradition : 2AM Th e k e f Me n e i h La o t t .

f however, is unsupported by any tittle o ascertained fact ,

and the story , as told by the legend , represents that eccentric and hypochondriac nobleman in a character quite inconsistent with anything that is known of h i s h real nature . A still more legendary interest attaches to C “ N Cla a n s a ﬂi rm e d the gg , where , it is in the locality , the la st M l wolf in Scotland was killed . But that same state o f ment is made other places , so we must take it with

the usual grain of salt . And so also must we take the i interesting legend of Loch Ma c a n re e and Au ch ve ty . This story bears all the marks of having been invented by the rustic imagination to account for the apparent M n r meanings of the names . a c a e e appears to be good “ ’ ” M a c - a n - ri h enough Gaelic ( g ) for King s Son , and “ Au c h vei ty seemed to be by interpretation Th e ﬁeld o f ” Th e Betty. problem , therefore , was to bring these two

persons together . And this is how it was solved . Once upon a time this country to the west o f the

lake was royal forest , wherein the King and his court o n e used to enjoy the delights of the chase . One occasion the King ’ s son had gone out to the hunt and raised a hi o f l ﬂeet stag , w ch , instead keeping to the hi lside , rushed Off to the low and boggy ground in the neighbourhood of

. Th e n the lake royal prince followed o , reckless of possible o f dl danger in the ardour his chase , and rapi y outstripping

his attendants , till his horse sunk deep in the bog beside h the little lochan . T e prince was in the utmost danger o f being engulfed , horse and all , when a strapping herd o f maiden , who was tending her cattle at the Shiels

Gartreni c h n ot o ff . , far , hastened to the rescue She Th e k e o f M e n e i h La t t .

grasped the prince with her strong hands , plucked hi m

fi rm . from the tenacious mud, and set him on ground In Sh e reward for this gallant deed , received from the King Of the piece land near which the feat was done , and which f o wn Au c h vei t thenceforth was called rom her name , y , ’ o r . Th e Betty s field lochan also , to commemorate the a c a n re e circumstance , received its name of Loch M ’ the lake o f the King s son . Th e legend is delightfully indefinite as to the time when this interesting incident occurred, and as to the particular prince who was the hero f i o t .

n o As it has its origin , doubt , in the attempt to account for a popular etymology , a little more philology M L : i may be pardoned . Au c hy e ty may quite well be interpreted W — th e fi e ld of t he m a rsh a name quite characteris tic o f the ( M a n r — “ place . As to Ma c e e the fact that in pronunciation ju t ! the accent is invariably placed on the seco n d syllable , with a suspicion o f an indefinite vowel sound between the n ( r “ and , would lead us to look somewhere else than W M a c - a n -ri h g for the origin Of the word . It may possibly 9. H g “ M a h - - r i la i n a n o a dh i . e . be found to be g , , the field or p c ” of worship . This explanation may be supposed to receive confirmation from the fact that the site o f the ancient 1 — M ' Chapel of Ar n c hl a y one o f the chapels dependent o n the — o f I n c h m a h o m e . Th e la ra ch o r l Priory is hard by u g ,

- foundation site of this Old chapel is still to be seen . Near this is the curious and interesting stone called — the Peac e Stone for what reason so called is unknown . Th e stone was buried in a trench about the beginning of o n the present century , by the farmer whose ﬁelds it lay , Th e k e M La o f e n te i th .

Th e but is again exposed to the light of day . local legend — Ph a ri c is that long ago a Gaelic seer whose name , M ‘Ph ari c — , at any rate looks Celtic enough prophesied o f the burial this stone by two brothers , who , for their impiety , would die childless , that the stone would by and u l bye rise to the s rface , and then wou d be fought a great i Th e o f battle o n Au ch ve ty . ﬁrst part the prophecy has — been fulﬁ lle d the farmer brothers who buried the stone both died without issue , and the stone is again above the ff surface ; but the great battle has not yet come O . Apart o f from the legend , however, the stone is great interest

- a - l to archaeologists . It lies about half mi e south from the

- M . farm house of illing , at the boundary of the arable land hl n It is roug y circular o the surface , measuring about Th e four feet in di ameter . surface is entirely covered with — — cup and ring marks twenty- two cups in all varying in “ i n Th size from an inch to t wo inches diameter . e cups and rings are very symmetrically formed . Nearly in the n centre is a ﬁne o e surrounded by four circular grooves .

Others have incomplete triple and quadruple circles , with al T radi duct dividi ng them . here are other curious curves o f that sometimes interlace , and near the lower side the stone are ﬁve o r six cups with straight channels running T o ut from them over the edge . h e markings are much

- th e o f weather worn , and stone , course , points to the work o f a period long anterior t o any o f t he ecclesiastical 1 buildings in the neighbourhood . An historical battle site is the Moss o f Talla o r Tilly

1 n d n o n s u so n in T an sa c on s Of n Sta i g St e , &c . , by A. F. H tch i , r ti Stirli g

a t ural sto and Arc hmo lo ica l So c et vo l. . Hi ry g i y, xv

Th e a k e o f M e n e i L t th . 5 1

t n o t moss , lying fur her to the west and far from the river

. o n 1 1th o f 1489 Forth At this place , the October , , the

Earl Of Lennox , with the force he had collected to avenge

o f J . the death ames III , pitched his camp . He was o n hi the way to Dumbarton Castle , w ch was being held for hi m so n M by his , atthew Stewart , and Lord Lyle . On a his pproach to Stirling from the north , he found the o f passage the Forth impossible , as the town was held in J strong force by the friends of the young King , ames I V. He therefore marched to the west on the north side o f the river , intending to cross it near its source , and encamped M T Th e at the oss of alla . King and Lord Drummond were at Dunblane when word was brought them that Th Lennox was lying at Talla . e King immediately sent ” to Stirling for culverins , hastily collected a small force , and with Lord Drummond rode o u t from Dunblane to attack the insurgents . They fell upon them in the dark ness Of the night and utterly routed them , driving them l l n n across the Forth to Gart a u a e . Lennox himself and the other principal conspirators were pardoned and taken T into favour by the King . Only homas Galbraith , laird o f ulcr u ch C e , was executed as a traitor, and his lands n o f o f bestowed o n Adam Hepbur , brother the Earl

Bothwell . Next day , the King rode back to Stirling, f o f hi going by way o Kippen , at the church w ch place he gave thanks for his success , and bestowed an angel 2 - 24 shilli ngs) o n the church as a thank offering .

1 ’ ’ uch a n a n s sto Of Sc o t a n d o o . c h a . T tle r s st o 1 86 B Hi ry l , b k xiii p 5 ; y Hi ry, 4, vo l. c h . . 2 0. ii . a p v . p 5 “ o an d . 1 22. Ac c o un t s o f th e Lo rd High Treasure r o f Sc tl , p D Th e k e o f M e n te i th . . La

— E CT II THE THE R H RE . S ION I . SOU N S O

THE ground to the south o f the lake rises gradually from the Shore to the height o f land between the Lake and the

f . Vale o Forth , and is , for the most part , heavily wooded Th e - e long , curving , sandy bay on the south west t rminates dl o f Arn m a a c k about the mid e the lake in the promontory Of , which runs o u t from the shore to within a Short di stance o f I n ch m ah o m e t wo , and divides the lake almost into portions . Thi s long peninsula is said by local tradition to have been the work o f fairies . This is h o w the story is told by ‘ “ r M Gre o r . Th e f M M . o g Stirling Earls enteith , he “ ‘ ’ red - boo k says , were possessed of what was called the , to

Open which was to be followed by something preternatural . One o f them (whether from accident or design is a matter o f f 10 ! doubt) unclasped the atal volume , when the fairies appeared before him , demanding work . His lordship set them to make a road from the mainland to the islands . T n hey began o the southern shore , and had made what is Arn m a a c k n now called , a pleasi g peninsula , tufted with a o f o f grove Scotch ﬁrs considerable height ; when the Earl , fearing either that they would become mutinous should o u t o r they run Of work , that they might , by completing o f o r their task , spoil the insular situation his fastness ,

o f . T both , bade them twist a rop e sand hey began the hi latter task without ﬁnishing the former, w ch still remains half don e but ﬁndi ng their new employment too much for t ” 1 hem , and covered with shame , they resolved to depart .

1 o e s o n In c hm ah o m e . 8 1 . N t , p T k Oi M i h e La e en t e th .

It is added that the Earl , in commiseration Of their shame i arising from the mpossible task he had set them , granted - o n o f them a new dwelling place the north side Ben Venue ,

- and there they have dwelt since , in the well known Coir

- ri ki n nan U s . As this veracious story refers the construction of Am o n e o f o f M mack to the Earls enteith , it must have taken — place well within the historical period . But history sooth — n e to say makes no mention o f the circumstance . In o t respect the fairies showed good sense , that is , in cons ructing their pass age -way t o the islands from the south rather than Th e ldon from the north shore . Co shore is the nearest point o f the mainland t o the islands ; but there the water o n S is extremely deep , whereas the south ide it is com a ra ti vel p y shallow . “ Arn m a ck seems t o signify the portion o r ﬁeld Of the ” swine ; and, if this be its correct etymology , it may have o f been used as a preserve , in the woods which were fed o f o r the herds that useful domestic animal ; , the name may contain a reference t o the story o f some ancient - n f boar hunt , ow orgotten . Th e —i f fancied abode of the supernaturals , again , we — are t o give credence to etymology was further east o n the

o f M - Arn m ac k same side the lake . ore than half way from

- to the south east angle o f the lake is another and smaller ,

though very conspicuous promontory , clothed with ancient

- a n - bo ca n trees , and known by the name o f Cn o c n , which , “ ” o f . Th being interpreted , means the knowe the bogles is “ ” knoll has all the appearance Of an ancient barrow . It o n has never been examined . Should it turn out , explora Th e La k e o f M en re i th .

tion , to be a sepulchral mound , the name which has so 1 long clung to it would receive a sufﬁcient explanation . r Arn m a c k Gart ur Southwards f om lies , originally the I n ch m ah om e property Of the monastery of , and now again o f belonging to the estate Cardross , but for some time

occupied by a branch of the Graham family , in whom was said to be the succession by heirs - male to the earldom o f h f Menteith . T e last male representative o this line died All f in 18 18 . the south side o the lake is occupied by the o f lands and woods Of Cardross , once the dominical lands I n ch m ah o m e o f the Priory Of , and ever since the time the

Commendators held by members o f the family Of Erskine . ld Cardross itself is a stately o mansion , containing many

interesting relics , and the estate and its owners have been closely associated with many important events in the

history Of the country . But it would be going too far

aﬁeld to refer to these here , although something may be i said regarding them in a later portion o f th s book . It is enough to point o u t o n e o r two interesting localities in

the more immediate neighbourhood o f the lake . To t o A m a ck return for a little rn , it may be pointed “ u J f th o f o t that in the ournal o e Hon . J ohn Erskine Carn o ck 1683 Ar dm a ch , from to it is called , which “ ” seems t o mean the high ﬁ eld - a designation o f whi ch

it is difﬁcult to see th e propriety . This Mr. Erskine

1 A mo un d o n t h e es a te o f Cra i e n elt i n th e a sh o f St. u an s wh ch t g g , p ri Nl i , i “ ” wa s n o wn as Th e Gh a s n o we wa s d u n t o i n 1 8 8 a n d dis k i t K , g i 3 , f c o e t o be a a o w w h se u u e s o f t h e o n ze a e. i v b rr , it p lt r br g 1 3 Th e J o urn al o f t h e Bla c k Co lo n e l wa s pri n te d 53 1111: Sco ttish Histo ry So c iety i n 1 h M o f 8 fro m t e o n a SS i n h o ss s Of . D E n E s u e 93, rigi l . t e p es io n H . rski e, q ir

a d o ss. i s o f r a t n e est a n d a ua e a s a c o n t u o n to th e h sto o f C r r It g e i t r , v l bl rib ti i ry th e m es Of n t i pe rsecut io .

5 8 Th e La k e Of Men te i th .

AS i were held , and local justice administered . an occa i n all o f s o y necessary adjunct to this administration justice ,

— r —a n - there is o was aged ash tree , which tradition pointed u t o n o as that whose boughs malefactors , in the Olden “ times , were justiﬁed .

At Lochend the lake is drained by the water of Goodie , efﬂu x a which a little below its from the lake , used to spre d l o f o u t into a shallow lake ca led the Loch Goodie (Gude , 1 G d Gwi di . Gudy , w y , ) An attempt has been made to claim for some position o n this stream o r lake the site o f the o f ancient Pictish town Guidi , referred to by the venerable 1‘ -di Bede . Wherever that much sputed site may have been — n h k it I n ch c olm I n c h arv I c e h , , g y , Edinburgh , Queensferry , a m el n — di C o , or elsewhere the vale of Goo e has nothing to ’ o f answer to the circumstances Bede s description , except — — 8 the possibly accidental resemblance in the name .

I — HE E T AST H RE . V. E RN S O

THE o f whole this side is beautifully wooded , and diversiﬁed h with green and bosky knolls . T e waters o f the lake curve

‘ In ra n s th e Do wa e ue e n Ma r a et t o h e r o h e -in -la w a m e s g t by g r Q r br t r , J h c a a n c f u S e wa o f t e O Do n e a s e c . da e d a t S n rst a n d 8th t rt, pt i y C tl , , t tirli “ g Se e m e 1 28 m en o n i s m a de Of t h e ﬁ sc be in Of th e lo w1 5 o c s a n pt b r, 5 , ti g (l h ) d ” st a nk i s Of Lu n o c k Lub n a i Lo c h Ban a ch e r V n n a ch r a n d G ud R g ( g), ( e a ), e . ( e d

o o o f Me n e 11. 8 B k t ith , 3 5, 1 N w a s c a Ac c o un f Sc o n e S o a d vo l. . 1 100. Th s a cc o un t Of t h e t ti ti l t tl , x . p i “ Pa rish o f P o rt Of M en te ith i s sa id t o h a ve be e n prin c ipally dra wn up fro m a n ‘ ” a c c o un t w en a a e n cu m e n th e R v W M n ritt by l t i b t, e . . Grego r Stirli g. 1 e de s wo d s Lib . c a . 1 2 a re O en a s s n us h a e i n medi a B ( i. p ) ri t li ( i ) b t ’ _ r . urbe m G u d o c c de n ta s su ra re h oc e st a d dex ra sui h a e t urbe m i i i li p , te m , b Th e k e o f M en e i La t th .

o ut in and , forming pretty little bays whose gravelly shores h are overhung with trees . T e road t o the Port winds along the margin , and affords most pleasing glimpses o f t the lake and its wooded islands . No far from the exit o f the Goodie is a ﬁne tree - clad promontory jutting o ut boldly into the deep waters , near which is said to have o o f stood the Old Chapel f Inchy , another the dependent f n h o f chapels o I c m ah o m e . No fragment this ancient chapel is now left , but it is traditionally said to have its site at o r near the place which is now the garden o f the

- f I n - farm house o chi e . A Chapel well to the east o f this Th e attested its existence . promontory is reputed to have

n - been the buryi g ground connected with the chapel . Th e most general local tradi tion affi rms that it was in a house at I n c hi e where that wedding feast was laid o u t " M which was devoured by the hungry followers o f Donald — the Hammerer the cause o f the engagement o n the ll o f M hi s enteith , in which William , the third Graham f earl , lost his li e . But another tradition , perhaps equally entitled to credit , says that the depredation was committed ’ o f o n at the office houses the Earl s stables , the opposite o f side the lake : whi le a third, but less likely, traditional statement has it that the roasted fowls were carried o ff 1 from the house o f Talla itself. On the eastern shore o f the lake is the fine estate o f Red 2 old . nock , with what has been a strong castle now in ruins

” h f u d Alc luith . Alclui h i s e a s den ed w th Dum a t o n b ut t e s te o t ily i tifi i b r , i G i i h a s n o t ye t been fin ally de term in e d . 1 See c h a p. x. 1 h m t s h Th is ca stle i s sa id to have been built by Geo rge Gra a , he fi r t Gra am of Redn eck. i 60 Th e La k e o f M e n te th .

Re dn o ck was long in the possession o f the early earls

f M . 1 213 o n o enteith or cadets of their family In , the Mu rda ch w death of , the second kno n earl , the succession M was disputed by his two sons , both named aurice a quarrel which was settled by the intervention of King Th e William (the Lion) . arrangement agreed to provided the earldom to the younger brother, while the elder

Maurice was to hold of the King , for life , certain lands , 1 f R a n A among which is mentioned the town o de o ch e . fter R dn c k f M e o . the death o this aurice , reverted to the earldom Th e lands and Castle o f Re dn o c k are said traditionally to J M have been the property of Sir ohn enteith o f Ruskie .

Although this does not admit Of documentary proof , it is J not unlikely , for Sir ohn , as a younger son of Walter M Stewart , the ﬁfth Earl of enteith , may have been in possession of this property , which at that time formed part

Of the earldom .

142 Re dn o c k When the new earldom was formed in 7 , o f was not included in it . It was part the lands annexed to the Crown as the Stewartry Of Menteith . It was still held , however , under the Crown , by families of the name M fe n -ﬁ rm s Of enteith , who regularly paid their to the royal

Chamberlains of the Stewartry , as we learn from regular entries in the Exchequer Rolls . It appears from these records to have been divided into two portions . One Of these was held by a J ohn of Menteith in It is difﬁcult to make o u t the identity of this J ohn . He can

1 ' I n s ex1m us o f h s a ee m e n t e n th e Th d da t e d zo th Se t em e p t i —gr by H ry ir , p b r, 2 1 i n t h e Re c o d Oﬂi c e n t e d i n th e Re d o o . 2 1 . 1 6 , r pri B k, ii 4 1 E c h ue Ro s vo l. . . 2 . x eq r ll , vi p 7 8 Th e a k e o f M e n te i L th . 61

o f not have been in the direct line the Ruskie descent , as that terminated in two female heirs much about this time . o n e o f Men t ei th Walter, the Ruskie s slain by the Drum - Ta r o f 1 6 monds in the clan battle at Ruskie previous to 3 0, d left a son at that time un er age . This may have been o f M 1403 the Walter enteith who , in , witnessed a charter 1 o f Robert of Rusky : a n d J ohn may have been a son o r f f grandson o this Walter . J ohn o Menteith was condemned to death and escheated in ' 147 3 J T J In , King ames the hird granted to ames Of ’ Menteith for the service he had done in killing the Kin g s rebel , Patrick Stewart , the ten pound lands of Rednok , to ” 3 o i ss t h e h e re a l feu ferm bruke and j saide landis t b ye in e . Th e Exchequer Rolls show that the ferms for these lands continued to be paid by successors of this family o f Men

t ei th . , down to some time in the sixteenth century Another portion o f the lands Of Re dn o c k were set in assedation in 1480 to J ohn Menteith and J onet Drummond o n e his spouse , and a third and smaller portion to Gilchrist ‘ ‘ T M e n t ei th s M Ke sso n s M Ke sso n e . hese and continued 4 J t o hold of the Crown till 1 99 . In that year ames the Fourth made a grant to Sir Patrick Hume o f Polwarth of f f r at o £3 68 . 8d . the lands o A g y and Lundy , and also the dn c k I n c h an a c h lands o f Re o , otherwise called , set to Patrick

h o f J 3 3 s . 4d . o f M en t e t (son ohn) , and the lands Red M a c ke sso n nock , set to Gilchrist in reward for the services 4 15 82 he had rendered the King in his wars . In , these

1 1 E ch e ue Ro s vo l. . . 6. vo l. 11. . 2 2 . Ch a rt e r i n Red Bo o k, p 7 x q r ll , vi p 35 3 Re dn o ck. o vo l. 11. . 00 fro m o n a a t Prin te d i n th e Re d Bo k, p 3 , rigi l 1 E ch ue Ro s vo l. . . 16 1 . x eq r ll , xi p 62 Th e a k e o f M en L te i th . lands are mentioned as still pertaining t o Patrick Hume o f Ar a t h 1 4 g y and Red ook ; but in 5 8 , David Hume o f Ar at g y was executed and his lands conﬁscated , for com m u n i c at i n g with the banished Commendator , David 1 Erskine , and his friends . 1 15 In 5 , William Edmonston , the keeper of Doune o f f R ’ Castle , received sasine the lands o e dn o c k . Archi bald Edmonston o f Re dn o ck appears in the Rolls in He was o n e o f the tenants of th e Stewartry who com o n 17 o f J 15 66 o f plained , the th anuary , , the conduct of o n o f the steward in insisting lifting the rents their lands , which had been spoiled and utterly wasted by the Clan ‘ gregor and other lawless pers ons . n ck 158 4 Re d o is found , in , in the possession of George o f J o f M Graham , second son ohn , fourth Earl enteith , who was known as the “ tutor of Menteith ” from the circumstance that h e was legal guardian to his nephew T the sixth earl during his minority . his George is said by Sir William Fraser to have been the ancestor o f the

Mr. o f Redn o ck . Grahams Graham Easton , however, o f Re dn o ck o f afﬁrms that George was not , but Easter n k — Redn o ck o n e Red o c only the real being Gilbert , who ls f i n was the ancestor o f the Grahams o L e tc ht ow . He is

1 ’ Re ste o f th e o un c o f Sc o an d vo l. . . 6 2 tca n s m n a gi r Privy C il tl , iii p 7 Pi ir Cri i l ” i s e n s f o s T i a s vo l. . . . . 1 6 . In th e a e wo t h e do m e a o r l , i pt iii p 3 l tt r rk , giv ll w “ d n o a n e i et a th e c o c e o f E d i n b ur h e a n d h a th e sa id Da vid sul be ta e t g pp , t r g , t ir h an it ua rt e ri t a n d dra win a n d a ll h i s a n d s ta s st edin i s ro wmi s o sse s g , q ; l i , ki , g , , p " i s a n d u d s t o be es ch e e t o th e n s u se . si o n g i i , t Ki gi 1 Re s on sio n um fo r 1 1 E ch e ue Ro s vo l. . . . Libri p 5 5 x q r ll , xiii p 579 3 Mi d vo l. . . . , xiv p 334 1 h unc o f c n d o . 1 8 Registe r Of t e Privy Co il S o tla , v l. 1. p 4 .

en ea o ca Ma a n e fo r un e 1 8 . an d . G l gi l g zi J , 97, pp 73 79

Th e a k e o f M e n e i h 66 L t t .

r Mal — h M . Walter ise Graham Easton w o traces his Own — descent from the L ei t ch t own Grahams has published elaborate pedigrees to prove his contention that George M T d f J a arshall Graham , of oronto , Cana a , eldest son o mes “ f L ei t ch t o wn de ure M o , is now j ﬁfteenth Earl o f enteith ” 1 T and ninth Earl o f Airth . his thorny question is not for the pages of a book like this . It must be left to the experts in genealogy . R dn ck Bla i rh l To North from e o and oy e is Ruskie . the lake and island Castle o f Rus kie reference has already f been made . But there is another spot o some historic interest yet to be referred to . This is the Ta r (Gaelic to r—a o f small hill) Ruskie , where the famous clan battle — between Drummonds and Me n t ei th s i n which three brothers of Sir Alexander Menteith o f Ruskie were slain

o f . was fought , about the middle the fourteenth century Some account of this ﬁght and its consequences will be 2 found in a subsequent chapter .

1 1 ’ e n ea o ca Ma a n e un e 1 8 . e t se . h a . . zn rd. G l gi l g zi , J 97 , pp 74, qq C p xii , f HA TE C P R I I I .

The La ke a nd the Islands : A Cha pter

of Descri pti on.

M ee o e n ess i s o un d h ee s ea d k l v li r t pr , ” A so f n e ss s a n h o t till d ly.

I sla n ds th a t t o ge th e r lie As qu ie tly a s spo ts Of sky Am o n th e n n c o uds g e ve i g l .

M dea Lo d La e h a s m a de m e i n o e w h h y r r , b l v it t e Yle s M n h H e sa s h s h n s i n h Of e te it . y t e grea te t t i g t e wo rld ”— o f i t. ra lza m o la erh o u G f C v se.

T has Often been said that the Lake o f Menteith l k Th e is the only a e in Scotland . substitution Of the English word la ke for the more Scottish lo ch o f is , however , quite recent origin , and is Thi due not to local but to literary influences . s change was ff o f M the more easily e ected , because even Loch enteith — used by Sir Walter Scott and others was SO comparatively recent that it had not had time to take firm hold before An li fi e o f Me n it was displaced by the more g d form , Lake

t ei th . Th e oldest documents in which the name o f the lake n L a cu s de occurs are In Latin , a d in these it is called E 68 Th e La k e o f M en te i th .

1 I n chm a hom o k (1485 and Th e ﬁrst occurrence of the name in the vernacular is in the rental of the feu f I n ch m ah o m e 1646 duties o , in , in which are included the ” 11 in h r ff lo che of I n chem a hn m m oe and ﬁ sch e g t ai o . In ’ — Timothy Pont s Ma p o f the Province Of Lennox printed — at Amsterdam 165 4 i t appears as L o ch I n che m a hu m o

and so , also , it is written in several other seventeenth

century maps . 4 Graham Of Du ch ra y (17 24 ) is the ﬁrst writer to call it L o ch o ld Loch o f M o n tea th . As it appears in the Historical

Account of the Parish Dr . Graham uses both Loch and Lake in his Sketches of Perthshire and varies these with Lake o f I n sch em a ch am e and I n c hm ah ave in 5 his Account o f the Natural History o f the district ; while the New Statistical Account (1845) reverts to Lake o f f I n c h m a h o m e . During this century the country people o the surroundi ng district were in the habit o f speakin g o f ’ L o ck 0 P o rt it as the , and by that name it is still known to the older among them . Th e transference o f the name o f Menteith to the Loch o f I n ch m ah o m e has no doubt been the chi ef reason for the limitation that has grown up in the territorial signiﬁcance o f o f the former word , by which it has been diminished its

1 an t E a Ma se 8th De ce m e 1 8 t o h i s so n o h n o f t h e a e Of Gr by rl li , b r, 4 5, J l k - In ch m a h o m o k . Red o o 2 B k, i . 97 . 11 Sas n e Of E a A - e a n de h 1 02 0 . ot Ma 1 . R d o 1 . a n d i rl l x r, y, 493 e B o k, 3 3 3 3 n te d i n Re d o . Pri B o k, ii 368. ‘ De sc o n o f a sh Of o t A n d G a m s . o f Duch ra ripti P ri P r , by le xa e r rah , E q y ’ Ma cfa r a rla n a e s i n t h e Ad o ca e s L a uo t ed i n o tes o n I n c hm ah o m e ( l P p r v t ibr ry) q N , A n d ppe ix i x. 15 A en d . to o tes o n In ch m pp ix x N ah o me .

70 n Th e La k e o f M e t e i th . o f ul its sister lochs . It is lovely rather than beautif , t o f m i n o r and is a sor gentle prelude , in the key , to the coming glories and intenser charms o f Loch Ard and the true Highlands beyond On the u n rufﬂe d f water lie several islets , plump with rich oliage , brooding like great birds o f calm . Y o u somehow think o f them as o n o r Sk , not in the lake , like clouds lying in a nether y ’ ” 1 like shi ps waitin g for the wind . This tender little sketch o f the scene has been taken T o f from the Port . hat is the usual point view ; and , o r indeed , the prospect , either from this , from any point o n the eastern shore , is charming . But it may be doubted h if it presents the lake to the best advantage . T e entire o ff western portion , with its shapely bays , is cut from

s . To n ight see the whole expanse Of water at o e view , f Coldo n let the spectator look at it from the top o Hill , o n S I n ch m a h o m e o r m the north hore opposite , cli b to the o f o n o f summit the knoll the hill Glenny , just above

' - T a ﬂ o rd the farm house at Portend . hese positions both very complete and delightful views o f the lake . But a — o f i f still ﬁner, perhaps with more the picturesque , less ’ o f - — t o the bird s eye is be had from the Aberfoyle road , where it reaches the height above the farm -house o f

M l l o f . T i ling , about a mi e to the west the lake his is probably the best point from which to look at the lake . Th e prospect is wider and Opener than from the Port ; it has less o f that feeling o f formality which is inseparable ’ f - rom a bird s eye view ; at the same time , it partially

1 o m Sub sec i vx o h n o wn M. D. se co n d se es . 1 0. E d n . H r , by J Br , , ri , p 7 ( i ,

Th e La k e o f M en te i th .

o f the islands in the lake will be necessary , before dealing

in detail with their ruined buildings , and the history of

those who reared and inhabited them . m o f I n ch m a h o e , the largest them , lies nearly in the

middle o f the lake . It takes its name from St . Colman

o r Colm o c , to whom its earliest Church would therefore 1 lm o appear to have been dedi cated . Co c is a diminutive h o f d form o f Colman . T e kindly Celts had a habit ad ing di —c c reﬁ xi n this aff ectionate minutive , and also p g the “ endearing m a o r m o ( my to the names o f their well I n n i s M a colm o c beloved saints . So , the original o f the 2 i l n d o dea r the s a m Co a n . island name , means f y (little) lm It is very nearly in this form in which it is written in what is perhaps” the earliest extant document wherein o f 1238 it is mentioned , the Papal Instrument , which T authorised the foundation of the monastery . here it is u m k F r called I n ch m aq h o o . o a century after that the name appears only in the Gallicised or Latinized forms lm k Co lm o c i . C o o c o f Isle de St , Insula Sancti , and Insula — Beati Co lm o ci all attesting the understood meaning o f Th e the word . Gaelic word reappears in documents ﬁrst n h m e c olm o c I n ch em a ch olm o ck as I c e and , and then , by a o f I n chm a uh o m o k gradual process softening, through q , ah m o ck I n chm a uh olm o I n chm a uh om o I n c h m o , q , q , Inch

1 n ra ch a . See i f , p v. ‘ ’ h e n m Of a n o f — k h Co m pa re t a e p arish t a r Off Kzlma rono c , t e c e ll o r d o nan ch urch Of m y ea r little R . 11 Th s ua ca o n i s n e c essa ecause t h e e i s a efe en ce i n th e h a i q liﬁ ti ry, b r r r C r

o f a m b usk e n n eth . a ss n a t o h ea 1 2 10 t o erson a t ula C (pp ig ble t e y r , a p a c olem wh o m Sir W a m as e a n d o h rs a ee t o a c c e t a s a so n Of , illi Fr r t e gr p p r ’ f o h o m But m a t h e e e e n c e i n h s c a n o o St . In ch m a e . y r r t i se t be t C lm e s In ch ’ h h o f o h at e h a n o t o m a n s s i n M e n e h i n t e Firt F rt r h r t t S . C l I le t it ?

‘ A W h i t/s a m tu m a m Th e k e o f M e i La n te th . 75

I n ch m ah um m o mahomo , and , reaches its present form o f

I n c h m a h o m e .

f I n ch m a ch am It is noticeable that the orm e , which ‘ M re r Mr. G o g Stirling adopts , and to which he gives the “ o f poetical meaning Isle of my Rest , does not occur till There need be little doubt that it is a mere m ore Sco ti o o f corruption , c , the ancient pronunciation . Th e attenuation o f the broad 0 into the indeﬁnite Scottish a o f sound of is too common to stand in need illustration . di In this connection , moreover, the interme ate form , Inch m a h u m m o , is instructive . It is almost a pity to disturb an interpretation which has given occasion to so many ‘ r pretty and poetical imaginations . But M G ego r Stirling o f is entirely responsible for this version the name , and o n no more deﬁnite ground than the circumstance that he found the spelling I n c hm a ch a me in the Charter of h m J . I n c h m a a e ames VI , and probably that was the local

pronunciation in his day . From this he jumps to the “ n sc h e - - -m O-th a m b conclusion that I ma chame , or Innis ’ o f Isle my Rest , was probably the name in pagan times , “ I n ch m a h o m e and accounts for the subsequent change to , o r I n ch m a h o m o , by supposing it a Latinized and monkish ” 2 Th e I n sch e corruption o f the original Gaelic . Gaelic m ac h am h e , however , would be pronounced as if written

I n ch m a c h a e . v , and so we ﬁnd Dr Graham , who was a good M ‘ ’ Gaelic scholar , and who seemed to adopt Gregor Stirling s a o f i t . version the name , actually writing Th e following are the various forms in which the name

1 In h m s a C a rt e r o f J a e VI . 1 } - 1 8 . o e s o n In ch m a h o m e . 1 1 [ hi d A en d . . N t , p 9 pp ix x p 9 7 6 Th e k e M La o f en te i th .

appears in charters and other documents , with the dates of the earliest occurrence Of each u I n chm a u h om o k o f 12 8 Ins la de q (Deed Foundation) , 3 ; l ’ . Co m o c k Pr n n e s . 65 Isle de St ( y Collections III , 3 1296 o lm referred to by Spottiswoode) , ; Isle de Saint C o th

. 1296 o lm (Ragman Roll , p ; Insula Sancti C o ci o f 1 305 I n ch e m e c olm o c (Charter Earl Alan) , ; (Letter o f M St rath ern e 1 3 06 Co lm o c i alise Of ) , Insula Beati (Charter 1 4 o lm a ci o f o f David c . 3 0; Insula Sancti C (Writ 1 5 I n h m a h lm ck Robert the High Steward) , 3 8 ; c e c o o (Ex 135 8 I n c h m a uh o lm ok Co n ci lii chequer Rolls) , q (Acta ) , 14 ch m a u h o lm o 1481 78 In q (Acts of Parliament) , ; Inch m a h o m o k o f 1489 I n chm a h o lm o (Register the Great Seal) , ; n c ili i 1490 I n ch e m ah o m o (Acta Co ) , ; (Lease by Prior 15 26 I n c h m o uh om o k o f l n Andrew) , ; q (Writ Earl A exa der) , 1 4 n ch em a uh om o M 1 5 48 5 3 ; I q (Discharge by Queen ary) , I n ch m a h om o J 15 48 (Lease by Commendator ohn) , Inche m ah o m o k o f 15 62 I n sch e (Charter Commendator David) , o f J VI 161 I n ch em ah um m o e machame (Charter ames ) , 0; ’ o f Fe u duti e s 1646 I n ch m ah u m o (Rental the ) , (Pont s Ma 1 4 I n ch m ah m k n c hm ah m 5 . o o I o o p) , 6 Of these , and are far the most common from the Sixteenth century h onwards . T e ﬁnal syllable seems to have been retained o f Du chra in the pronunciation till last century . Graham y ,

1 24 In ch m ah m . in 7 , still uses o o There can be no doubt whatever that i n su la sa n cti Co lm o ci was the interpretation of the name in the earliest times to \which written evidence extends . ‘ Gre r n Mr. M go Stirli g himself eventually gave up his

- - h am b o f cherished derivation from Innis mo t , and with it ,

h e k e f M 78 T La o en te i th .

‘ “ o n e M Curt ai n Alexander , who is said to have been a lineal descendant of the hereditary gardeners of the Earls o f ” 1 Th e M . enteith fruits grown were gooseberries , cherries , l a ﬁ bert s &c . ﬁ lbe r plums , pears , pples , Spanish , the t being

- the long , red , thin shelled variety , of which the kernel ” T is much admired . hese gardens , however, were after wards allowed to go to utter ruin , and became a mere

tangled wilderness . Although , about twenty years ago ,

the grounds were cleared and fenced , and the wilderness f brought into better order , it is to be eared that most of

o ld - the fruit trees are now dead or non productive . But should the visitor chance to be o n the island in the spring be time , his eye will delighted by the luxuriant growth o f f ﬁne daf odils , which literally cover the meadows as if with

a carpet of gold . Th e mutual road already referred to has traditionally “ ’ ” acquired the name o f Th e Nuns Walk ; and at the “ southern extremity of it is a sunny eminence called Th e ’ ” T Nuns Hill . hese names may be of comparatively f . o recent origin Neither them , at any rate , has any warrant in historical fact , for there were no nuns on

I n ch m ah o m e . However , a local legend is not wanting to f ’ o n . T account for the name at least the Nu s Hill his , in

. Of m u brief, is how the story is told A nun Ca b sken n eth — unfortunately for this detail in the story , there was no — nunnery at Ca m bu ske n n eth either had fallen in love with o f o n e o f M a son the earls of enteith , and he with her ;

1 ‘ J o h n M Ke urt a n e se e m s t o h a ve b e e n a so rt o f Ch a m be rla in t o th e ea rl a t th e e n d o f th e 1 th c e n u fo r w a s t o h im h a Th e us a c c o m ’ 7 t ry, it t t j t pt Of m y Lo rd s o se a n d S o c n s a e n a t th e s e o n t h e z o th o f Dec m e Cl t ki g , t k I l e b r, wa s de e e d. A e n d t o o t es o n In chm ah o me liv r pp ix vi . N .

2 Th e k e o f M 8 La e n te i th . t e r o r bad y when the weather was ﬁne , and , in winter f di weather, sitting round the Re ectory ﬁre , talking , sputing ,

o r . Ma h telling stories y we not suppose then t at , at this f time of the day , the monks were in the habit o taking their recreative stroll under the shadow o f the great trees i o r wh ch bordered this pleasant path , of sunning them selves On the green knoll which terminated it on the south ? This might give origin to the names o f Non es Nu n s a lk o n es Hi ll (now corrupted into ) W and N . There are in the grounds o f the Priory and in the ’ Earls Gardens several memorials o f the brief visit o f the M young Queen ary to the island after the Battle of Pinkie . o f A ﬁne old sycamore , standing near the west doorway “ ’ ” T . h the Priory ruins , is known as Queen Mary s Plane e l T reason why it has been so ca led is not known . radition does not venture to say that it was planted by the Queen —as is alleged regardi ng other Queen Mary trees in various o f — t o r parts the country but it may have been plan ed ,

o f . perhaps merely named , in commemoration her visit This tree is easily distinguishable by its bright red and

. 80 scaly bark It measures about feet in height , and 14 n e 11 girths feet at o foot from the ground , and feet 9 inches at the height o f ﬁve feet ; and it is still in 1 vigorous health .

1 ’ Th e n um be r Of s yc a m o re s t o wh ic h Q uee n M a ry s n a m e i s a tta ch e d i s ’ e m a a e . T e e a re fo r e a m e a ue e n M a s a n e a t Sc o n e a a c e r rk bl h r , x pl , Q ry Pl P l , a n o e n e a a m a a s e a n d o n e o n t h e s a n d O f Lo c h Le e n a ll Of th r r Cr ig ill r C tl , i l v , w c sh i s sa d o n d Wh e h sh e e a di d s o o r n o t se e m s hi h e i t h a ve pla te . t e r r lly , it t o b e c e rt a in th a t t h e fa sh io n o f pla n tin g syc a m o re s i n ga rde n s a n d ple a sure gro un ds wa s i n tro d uce d i n t o —Sc o tla n d fro m Fra n c e by t h e Q—ue e n a n d h e r e n t o ur e . u h if i s d a ll i n Sc o t a n d was e e m e g Previo sly, t e t ree t e xi te a t l xtr ly r ra e tﬁe re .

86 Th e La k e o f Men te i th .

Some wi ll have it that the Bower was designed by the u o wn youthf l Queen herself , and planted by her little

hands . Others , less daring , have restricted their fancy to the belief that it was here that she and her Maries were wont to disport and amuse themselves with their child “ “ gardening . What is this ? asks Dr . J ohn Brown . It ’ nl the chi ld - u n s Ga rden is plai y Q ee , with her little walk ,

r o f - t o and its ows box wood , left themselves for three ‘ hundred years . Yes , without doubt , here is that ﬁrst ’

o f . garden her simpleness Fancy the little , lovely, royal M child , with her four aries , her playfellows , her child maids Of honour , with their little hands and feet , and their innocent and happy eyes , . pattering about that garden all a o that time g , laughing , and running , and gardening as

l . M on y children do and can As is well known , ary was placed by her mother in this Isle o f Rest before sailing T ‘ from the Clyde for France . here is something that tirls ’ the heartstrings a t o the life in standing and looking o n this unmistakable living relic o f that strange and pathetic

Mr. T Old time . Were we ennyson , we would write an

f - f Idyll o that child Queen , in that garden o hers , eating her bread and honey—getting her teaching from the holy o f ld o ff men , the monks o , and running in wild mirth to o f her garden and her ﬂowers , all unconscious the black , ’ - n m n s lowering thunder cloud o Ben L o o d shoulder . T his is very beautiful , and imagination delights to follow the writer in his fancies o f those happy days o f childhood . One would not willingly spoil the charming picture . We may safely enough believe that the infant

1 o ae Subsec ivae o h n o wn M . D. seco n d se es . 1 2. H r , by J Br , , ri , p 7

T 90 h e La k e o f M en t e i th .

f r - f T places o the pic nics o tourists . hese were felled

- - nearly half a century ago . But there are others still o r di T standing in more less healthy con tion . hese were carefully examined some years ago fo r the Highland an d

So ci e t . o f Agricultural y , Scotland , by an expert in forestry, f 2 rom whose reports the following particulars are taken .

There has evidently , says this authority , been a line o f large walnut trees and Spanish chestnuts extendi ng across n d o f the garden grou at the western gate the Priory . Im “ mediately outside o f this gateway stood two sentinel trees — a a ﬁne Old w lnut to the right , and a chestnut as its com Th panion t o the left . e measurements o f the walnut are 10 n given as 80 feet in height , feet in girth at o e foot from 8 f 1 8 the ground , eet inch at three feet , and feet at six

. Th e hole feet high chestnut is described as having a good , but decaying ; and its dimensions are given as 85 feet in 19 10 o n e 16 1 height , feet inches at foot , feet 0 inches at 16 6 three feet , and feet inches at six feet from the ground . two o n 1879 Of the trees thus reported in , the walnut , which in the report was said to be decaying and oozing a good h as d — an deal near the root , entirely isappeared cut down d — removed some years a go and the chestnut is n o w a mere

fragmentary ruin . Opposite these sentinels stands the ’ al a T sycamore re dy mentioned as Queen Mary s ree . ’ al Running south , ong the west side Of the Nuns Walk,

is a line o f three great chestnuts . Th e ﬁrst was reported

1 Re o t s o n Old a n d Rem a a e T e es o f Sc o an d Ro e t ut ch s p r rk bl r tl , by b r H i o n Of Ca rlo wri e : Tra n sac tio n s Of Highla n d a n d Agric ultu ra l So c ie ty o f Sc o tlan d - fo u h se e s o s. . a n d . Th e se t ee s we e c a efu re m ea su d fo t h rt ri , v l xi xii r r r lly re r e u o se s o f s wo i n Oc to e 1 8 a n i h p rp thi rk b r, 89 , d it s t e se revised m easurem en t s th a t a re en in th e e t giv t x . Th e k e M La o f en te i th . 91

“ ” r by M . Hutchison to be decaying when b e examined

. n o t it It still stands , but the measurements are so great

. o f 70 f as those he gives It rises to a height about eet , 14 o n e with a stem which measures nearly feet at foot , 1 12 4 3 feet at three feet , and feet inches at six feet from Th e the ground . next is the picturesque tree known as ‘ ” . Th e ff the antlered chestnut top has su ered injury , and the bare branches projecting above the foliage , and o f resembling the horns deer , give it the appearance that “ ” - is known as stag headed . Though stated in the report “ ” t o be much decayed , it still retains its vigour , and , in fact , appears to be in very good health . It has slightly 18 increased in size since 79 . Its dimensions now are 80 h ole 25 —a t o n e height , about feet ; , feet ; girth foot 20 6 20 from the ground , feet inches ; at three feet , feet — ; 1 7 . Th e and at six feet , feet third tree not mentioned — h l 2 in the report has a o e of 0 feet , a circumference of 16 o n e feet 7 inches at foot from the ground , and Of f 14 feet 6 inches at the height o f ﬁve eet . It is in

vigorous health . Th e largest o ak tree o n the island is ’

n l . o the Nuns Hi l Its di mensions are not remarkable . o n e f f 13 f At oot rom the ground it girths eet , and at ﬁve 11 o f feet feet 8 inches . Other varieties wood there are

in abundance , hazels , ashes , larches , elder trees , some Th e pines , and two Wellingtonias recently planted . last named somehow strike o n e as n o t being quite in keeping

with the feeling o f the place . M Th e whole island now belongs to the Duke Of ontrose , o f to whose ancestor it passed by the will William , the f o ld eighth and last Earl o Menteith . Of only the western 92 Th k M ’ e La e o f en te rth . half belonged to th e earls—the eastern part being the o f o f property the Priory , and, therefore , subsequently the d of d lair s Car ross , to whom the Priory , with its possessions , 4 1 passed after the extinction Of the monasteries . In 16 6 ” the m on ast eri e and pre ci n c t e with the yai rdi s were fe u dr held in from David , second Lord Of Car oss , by a o f M of Willi m , seventh Earl enteith and ﬁrst Airth , and they must have passed , at a later date , into his possession in some way that has not been certainly ascertained . o f I n chm a h o m e Immediately to the west , separated f ll rom it by a narrow channel , lies the island now ca ed I n c t alla h , although throughout the seventeenth century , when it was the residence Of the later Graham Earls Of

Menteith , it was designated by its proprietors always simply “ Th e Ysle 1642 1646 1679 Th Isle ( , ; Yle , ; Isle , ; e Isle , 1 92 Th e o f M 1694 o f M n t eath 6 Isle enteith , Isle o , ’ lla o r T S o bi e s Ma o f Ta , ulla , as it is printed in t p Perth a shire , is recurrence to an Older name , which therefore appears never to have been lost . It is ﬁrst met with in t r writing in the S irling Protocol Books , under date 23 d 1 1476 i n o f I n chtalloch . Re i s October , , the shape In the g tru m Ma ni i i lli 1485 g S g , in , the form is practically the — 14 4 same I n ohtu lloche . In 9 it appears with E i la n substi t ut e d n a n d E llan t all for I ch the termination softened , o . Throughout the ﬁfteenth and sixteenth centuries this name h 2 is retained, wit , Of course , the usual licenses in spelling .

1 Ren ta Of th F udu i Of Inch m ah om l e e t es e . 1 Th s n terest n doc ume nt i s uot ed i n ra ch a . i i i g q f , p. x 11 Th e a ed fo m s—in th e o rd er o f da t e—a re In ch to llo ch c In ch t ullo ch v ri r , , e, Illmtula ic h E lla nta llo Yl n tullo Il n t ullo c h t l l n ull YI In u , , y , y , a t o , I t lla, Tulla, Ta lla ; ’ h en c o m e s e E a s a n s e o f M h t I l , rl s I le, d I l en teit .

Th e k e f M La o e n te i th .

of I n ch As to the interpretation the name , and E i la n o f are , course , the same in meaning , both signifying “ " Tu llo h island . c is the usual form in which the Gaelic “ ” “ u la h o r t c , a mound knoll , is represented in place

. . Ta lla ch names But that derivation is inapplicable here , ta lla however , is the adjective form from , a hall o r ” ’ great house . In the Highland Society s Gaelic ta lla ch a u li s i ns tr u Dictionary , is translated u ct s ; a d ” a u la m erti n ens . p It is , therefore , a very appropriate l epithet for this island , which was literal y covered with the “ ” o f . T halls the earls his derivation , besides giving a f o f ch satis actory explanation the name , accounts for the in the older forms o f the word . We may conclude then “ ” I n chta lla o f r that means the island the halls , o more ” “ - simply the castle island . I n c h t alla o r is Of an oval rather egg shape , broadest in the north , and tapering to a point at the southern end . It f must have af orded a fairly secure , if rather confined, retreat fo r its turbulent—lords in the Olden times . It was crowded with buildings a small central court being the only f uncovered bit o ground on the island . In consequence the ’ earls gardens , for use as well as for pleasure , had to find n h e f n h ah o m e room o t neighbouring island o I c m , while the park and pleasaunce was o n the north shore o f the lake , where was the shortest passage from the mainland to I n c h a ll t a . But though the buildings were thus crowded there coul d have been n o want o f air with the Open lake all round . SO close were they to the water that the strong winds , which occasionally blow from the west , must have dashed the spray against the walls . This is perhaps the Th e La k e o i M en t e i th . explanation o f the curious fact that the windows o n the ground floor Of the buildings looking to the west are so

. small and so few 9 Th e island had become a dense jungle Of natural wood , which not only covered the margins and ﬁlled up the central court , but invaded the interior of the ruined n buildings . Seedling trees had grown up everywhere o the f l walls and in the areas o the o d castle . These not only impeded entrance and rendered it di fﬁ cult to get any view o f the interiors , but by their continued growth were gradually loosening the stones and mortar, and accelerating 1 98 the period of complete overthrow . Last autumn ( 8 ) r s o f d M . Er kine Car ross caused this mischievous growth to be cleared away . It is now, therefore , again possible to Obtain some idea o f what these ancient buildings may have appeared , and it is to be hoped that the process of rapid decay may be for some time longer arrested . In a subsequent chapter an attempt will be made to describe — them in detail and so far as materials for the purpose are — available to identify the various chambers and their uses . Not far from the western shore Of the lake lies the third f “ o . u n r and smallest the islands It is called I n chc a , o Dog ” t f r Island , because it is supposed o have been used o the ’ o f kennels the earls hunting dogs . If that were so , the u n kennels co ld not have been o a very extensive scale , as

th e o n e f . islet is a tiny , only a ew yards in circumference T fo r here seems , however, to be some ground believing that T —o r at the time when alla was an inhabited house , at any — o f rate , when it was built the surface the lake was at a n for o somewhat lower level than ow, a c rner Of the south

Th e k f M n La e o e te i th . 99

di o n west buil ng that island now overhangs the water , so that the area o f I n ch c u an may have been rather larger then

n o w . than it is But at the most it can neve—r have been anythi ng but a very small patch o f ground quite i n suﬂi ci e n t o n e hi fo r o f , would t nk , the kennels a lordly establishment . And there is reason to believe that fox hunting on the hill s o f Menteith was a favourite sport with

. o f the earls William , the seventh earl , had a special breed terriers , whose reputation had reached the ears of King J ames the Sixth long before their master had become a o r famous politician , was anything but a Scottish nobleman , o f employing a good deal his time , as is likely , in the ﬁeld f 1 1 o f . 1 th o 6 7 sports the country On the 7 August , , the m T Of Ma r King wrote fro Houghton ower to the Earl , then T Lord High reasurer of Scotland , in the following terms T e a rn e stli e hese are moste to require you , as yee will do us moste acceptable service and procure o u r exceeding greate contentment to se arc h e c u t e and sende unto us two o f t e rri e re s o r do e s couple excellent earth gg , which are both stoute and good fox killers , and will stay long in the n f gro u de . Wee are c redibli e enformed that the Earle o Mon t eth o f wilbe hath good that kinde , who wee are sure ” 1 t o ra tiﬁ e M glade g us with them . His ajesty, we doubt

1 Le e n t e d i n Red o vo l n a i n ch a e c h es o f t h e tt r pri Bo k, . i . p. 33 5. Origi l rt r t E a o f M a r a n d e e n a m e s e h a s o h i s n fo m a o n a o u t h e E a l rl K lli . Ki g J p r p g t i r ti b t r ’ o f M e n t e ith s e e wh n h w i f n d t h e E a o f M a r a t t rri rs e e a s sta yin g with h s rie , rl , ” “ - a M a r h m s f a d fo r e a h do s . d o ss . e a t a a e da e h a d t o o fu h e e C r r i l , l t r t , g rt r ﬁ l rt gg On t h e th o f o em e 1 6 1 h e w o e t o th e La d Of G e n o c h f o m S n s N v b r, 3 , r t ir l r y, r tirli g, s a n w h e n e a n d a yi g tha t h e a s t o b e re side n t i n th a t t o wn a go o d pa rt o f t wi t r, th t ” “ h i s e a e st s o was e t b fo x-h un n Th a i rfo r h e sa s w e rn estl gr t p rt lik ly o e ti g. , y , I ill y ” An d h e i n t ret t yo u t o sen d m e with t h is be ra r a c o u ppill Of go o d e a rth do ggs. a dds i n a po st sc ri pt Q ubat ye sen d m e la tt i t t b e go od a lth o itt s ho uld be bo tt ”— ’ o u . n n e s s S c h O 6 A e n d . 1 . I ke t e s f E a rly Sc o tt ish Hist o ry, 1 8 1 pp ix, p 5 4 G 100 Th e La k e o f M e n te i th .

o t f M t - not , g his two couple o enteith ear h dogs , and we di trust had excee ng great contentment therewith . Th e ’ all Earl s pack , however, could not well have been o n n h n accommodated I c c u a . It may be that the island — was only occasionally used perhaps as an i n ﬁ rm a ry for sick dogs or a place of detention for obstreperous animals while the usual kennels were at the stables o n the western h u n I n c c a . No shore Of the lake , just opposite vestige Of o n these stables now remains , but the little promontory , t and beside which hey were clustered, still bears the name ” Of the stable ground .

Th e k e Of M e La n t e i th . 103

Th e Church stands , as is usual , due east and west . It measures in all about a hundred and fifty feet in len gth i -fi ve a n d by th rty feet in breadth , consists o f a nave with o n Th e - aisle the north , and a choir . nave is seventy fi ve f o f — eet in length , and unequal width contracting from over twenty-seven feet at the west end to less than twenty-four feet at the east . It is entered by two doors . One o f these is - n o f at the south west a gle the Church , and over this there f n has evidently , rom the marks o the wall above and at the ‘ - M Gr o r Mr. e r sides , been a stone built porch , as go Stirling h . T e l calls it , a quadrangle main door is in the western wal . This great doorway has been a really fine example o f n early English Gothic . Although wasted by the u avo i d o f f able decay centuries , it is still suf iciently entire to Th e o f afford an idea o f its original elegance . width the t h e Si x f arched entrance is just half height , eet in the Th on e case and twelve in the other . e breadth Of the carved and clustered pillar work which surrounds the

. Th e opening is six feet shafts , with their moulded caps a n d n otwi th bases , have been wrought with great care , and standi ng the centuries that have passed sin ce they were

ou t . o f , are still wonderfully entire On either side this doorway are two shallow recesses , with double Gothic archings supported o n pillars o f very graceful construction . Th e spandrils between the upper arches are ornamented with recessed quatrefoil and trefoil decorations . A former 1 “ writer o n the Priory says that there used t o be ﬁve o f images o n the wall above the doorway . Nothing the n d kind is o w t o be seen . It must be added that it is har

1 ’ Dun Sum Of Me n e h . 8 . s m e r a t th e La ke t it , p Th f M e i e L a k e o n t e th . to believe that there ever was any such sculptured work Th f in this position . e bottom o the great west window appears to have com e down so near to the top o f the o f arching the gateway as to leave no room for it . That window itself has now fallen down , with the whole upper part

o f . T o f the gable in which it was placed races it , however , o f may still be observed from the interior the Church , and S o f these how that it had a breadth about ﬁfteen feet . At the north -west corner o f the Church is a square tower o f T rising to the height four storeys . his is known as the

T . Bell ower It is twelve feet square , inside measurement , and has walls o f nearly three feet in thickness . Not a vestige o f the Stair by whi ch the upper storeys must have been reached is n o w in existence ; so that the ﬁne view whi ch some former writers have spoken o f as obtainable ’ 1 n o n from the Bellman s window must be take their credit . There are now no means of reaching this window high up in o f Th e o f the west side the tower . ground portion the Bell Tower is said to have been used for the incarceration o f

- o Th e evil do rs by the last Earls o f Menteith . tower does n o t seem to have been part o f the Church as originally designed and built , but an addition made at some later — — perhaps not much later period . This is inferred from the circumstances that it is built outside Of and has covered up one o f the four ﬁne arches that separated the 1 n To nave from the aisle o the north . the shelter thus

1 Am o n o h e s Si r W ase R n fo e wh o e m g t r , . Fr r ( ed B oo k i . lo g be r s ti e a c c e ss t o h s w n do w wa s u e m o s t i i q it i p s ible . { Pe rh a ps it m a y b e m o re c o rre c t t o sa y th a t th e Ch u rch b uildi ngs fro m th e s n c ude d a o e a t t h s c o m e wh c h a t a a t e e o d wa s e u a n d ﬁr t i l t w r i r, i l r p ri r b ilt

Th e a k e o f M en L te i th . 107 afforded we may trace the preservation o f the two west Of most these arches till the present time . Th e other f 1 J two ell rather more than a century ago . udgi ng from o f the fragmentary remains the arches , they must have o f i been in excellent taste and cunning workmansh p , and f a great adornment o the Church . Marks o f ra gli n g o n the east side o f the Bell Tower still Show where the roof o f the aisle terminated o n the f l west , and the foundations o the o uter wa l and buttresses di were sclosed by the excavations Of Admiral Erskine . A — considerable part o f the north wall to the east o f the — arches is still pretty well preserved . It shows three o n e clerestory windows , single and two with double lights , o f plain design . Outside Of this wall has been another Th building , apparently divided into two chambers . e corbels o n the wall show where the roof o f this building had joined the Church ; and the base mouldings, which the excavations showed were carried round it , indicate that it o f n ot - was a portion the original design , and a mere lean to ‘ T Mr. M r o r addition afterwards made . his G eg Stirling has called the Chapter House , but this identiﬁcation can Th e n o t be regarded as correct . Chapter House was o f more likely , according to the usual arrangements C monasteries , to have been adjacent to the loisters , and near the residence o f the prior and canons . If that were fo r on h the case here , we shall have to look it the sout

‘ : Th s i s th e n o n Of M ess s . M Gibb o n 8 Ro ss fo un ded o n divided i n to sto re ys . i Opi i r , c u s f h t o w E cc e s a s c al A ch tect u e Of t h e a ppe a ra n c e Of t h e base o r e o t e e r. ( l i ti r i r

Sc o a n d vo l. tl , ii . p. 1 c un t u sh 8 sa s h at th ese a c h e s Th e N e w Sta tistical A co , p bli ed i n 1 45, y t r e o u f s o us o t h a m f ll a b t ﬁ ty ye a r pre vi t t ti e . 1 Th e k e f M e e 08 La o n t i th .

Th side o f the Church . e buildi ng now in question was o r most probably the sacristy and vestiarium vestry , from Th e which the ofﬁciating priests entered the choir . door of entrance still remains , nearly opposite where the High Thi Al tar must have stood . s sacristy building or aisle did not extend to the extreme east end Of the wall . It left space for a long two -light window coming down into the lower storey and helping to light the choir . Neither this window nor the other three in this portion show any ornamentation .

- Though well proportioned , they are all severely plain . Th e great choir -window is in the east gable of the T — o f Church . his gable with the exception its ﬂanking — buttresses , which are much decayed is still comparatively

. Th e o n e entire window has been a very fine , with i o f beautiful pointed arches . It is in five div sions , which al o n e the centr is eighteen inches , and the others each Th e twelve inches in width . tracery , if there had been any , is gone ; and the whole has been built up with — a t n rubble work what time is not now k own , but certainly previous to the present century . — Th e interior of the choir whi ch m easures sixty-six feet in length by twenty - three feet eight inches in breadth - like o f r that the nave , has been st ipped of almost all its original T o n S adornments . here still remain , the south ide , a sedile o r r stall and two ambries , which are now used to prese ve some fragments of carved stones that have been found in the ruins . hi Here , also , is the Piscina or sink into w ch the celebrating priests emptied the water in whi ch they had washed their n f ha ds , and by which all consecrated waste stu f was carried Th e away . choir is now pretty well filled with graves

T e k e M e h La o f n te i th . 111

Of d n and tombstones decease Grahams , Drummonds , a d others . Some of these are noteworthy , and deserve a r m O e detailed description . This is reserved till the rest o f the buildings have been described . Th e south side o f the Church is in a very dilapidated ff f condition . It looks as if it had su ered rom violence as Th e o f well as from natural decay . choir portion it has o f hi been best preserved . In the centre t s is an arched f doorway , by which the monks entered rom the Chapter n House and their dwellings o the south . Between this door and the east corner are two windows which have been separated by a buttress . They both reach from the

‘ Th e top o f the wall to the level o f the doorway arch . n ﬁrst has two lights and the other o e only . Both are

o f . well designed , and bear evidences ﬁne workmanship o f On the other side the door are also two windows , but n o r smaller , and now much i jured . A moulded projection string runs along th e face o f the wall at the base o f these Al l f windows . the nave portion o the south wall is very much ruined . It appears , however, to have been blank f with the exception , perhaps , o the higher part , in which there were no doubt windows for the admission o f light f into the nave . Along this were the Cloisters o the original

u d . T b il ing hey have long ago disappeared , but the corbels for the roof are still visible .

A building to the south o f the Church , towards the u eastern end , sually known as the Vault , deserves some attention . Th e common statement regarding it is that it 1644 o f was run up hurriedly in , to receive the remains Kil o n t a s Ardvo i rli c h Lord p , who w murdered by Stewart of 1 12 Th e La k e o f Me n te i th .

’ 1 ' in Montrose s camp at Collace . But this seems very T n o unlikely , for several reasons . h e house bears trace “ ” o f having been run up hurriedly . It is as good a bit

o f o f building as any the rest , and appears to be equally l t o o d . If it is in better preservation , that appears be

1 New Sta tistica l Acc o un t:

Th e k e o f M i La en t e th . due to the fact that it has been built on a n d over a very strong semi -circular vaulting which has kept the structure o f u together . It is two storeys , and b rial vaults are not so — extem ore generally constructed especially when built p , Th e as this o n e is said to have been . under storey is — lighted by a very good three - arched window giving an amount o f light that could hardly be considered necessary Th f for a m ere tomb . e Vaulting o the interior has been very carefully constru cted ; and round the wall runs a bench o f u stone . These indications seem to mark it o t as the ancient

ha t r - C p e H o u se Of the Priory . It measures twenty four by — ot ffi fifteen feet n a very large chamber, but quite su cient Th to accommodate the Chapter o f I n ch m ah om e . e stone f floor and central bench would o course be removed when , f t at some period subsequent to the Re ormation , his Chapter House began to be u sed as a burying-place for the Earls T f o f Menteith . hat it was so used scarcely admits o l — n o t doubt . Sir Wil iam Fraser who does , however, give — hi s authority fo r the statement says that the body o f Lord Ki lpo n t was interred in the Chapter House o f the “ ” 1 - th e o f m . Priory , burying place the fa ily Here , perhaps , ’ Ki l o n t s : an d also Lord p father, the seventh earl , was buried the inference from the will o f the last earl makes it almost

certain that his remains were here interred . Th e room over the Chapter House is lighted by a w o f two indow arches in the east . It had a door in the

west end , which appears to have been reached by a stair, hi w ch can yet be traced, coming up from the Frateries o n the ground ﬂoor to the south . This pleasant apart

‘ Re d o o o f M n e te h o l. . B k it , v i . p . 398 H 116 Th e e M La k o f en te i th .

’ ment was probably the Prior s Chamber . It was close to and most likely in connection with the apartments o f the canons , which seem to have occupied the second storey o f l the long building running to the south , over the vau ted T kitchens yet to be seen . his chamber goes by the name “ ’ ” o f M Queen ary s Bedroom , because it is alleged that n the little Queen slept there during her stay o the island . h T e tradition is not unlikely to be well founded . There ’ . Th e was no resident prior at the time Prior s Chamber , however, was no doubt the pleasantest and best room in the monastery, and as such , would be given up to the use o f the young Queen ; while her personal attendants and retinue could be lodged close beside her in the apartments o f the canons . Running o u t from the door of the Chapter House are two parallel stone walls , enclosing an approach , and terminating

n - Th e o the west in a stone built gateway . time Of the f building o these long walls and gateway is not in doubt . Th e M 1694 last Earl of enteith died , without issue , in , and J left his personal estate to his nephew , Sir ohn Graham of Gartmore , with the following instructions “ As also that Sir J ohn shall be obliged to cause an exquisite and cunning mason to erect two statues o f ﬁne o n e hewn stone , at length from head to foot , whereof for o ur ourself, and the other for dearest spouse , Dame

Catherine Bruce , now deceased , upon the west gable Of ’l o ur - i sle burying place , in the easter , and make an entry from the said burial -place near to the east end o f the

“ ” ‘ In ch m ah o m e i s en e a o u h s m d n d h e ca ster s g r lly a b t t i t i e esig ate t i le, i n “ " c o n t a d s nc t o n t o In ch t a lla th e wes e s e . r i ti i , t r i l

118 Th e La k e o f M e n t e i th .

by the proprietor o f Gartmore in his time that among the Menteith papers preserved at Gartmore was a receipt for the price o f cutting two figures in stone to be placed in n at I c h m ah o m e . There are certainly no statues now the ” o f r - west gable the Chapter House , o burial place , as it a n d o f o f then was , we have not heard any fragments what might once have been statues having ever been found there . Th e remaining monastic buildings o n the south side o f o f the Church are in a state great dilapidation , and any attempt at identifying their uses must be to a large extent T conjectural . hey seem to have been arranged in the f h — shape o the letter L . T e long narrow limb about a hundred feet in length—running due south from the d Chapter House , has lost its upper storey . But the groun — — fl o o r a t . least , the southmost part easily identifies itself o f It was the great kitchen of the monastery . Portions the vaulting Of this kitchen yet remain , and the great

ﬁ re - Th place and chimney are entire . e upper storey we have supposed to have been occupied by the canons as o r their private rooms . It was to these chambers cells that they were in the habit o f retiring between the hours o f o o r o r nones and vespers , t read write , otherwise employ Thi themselves . s is the building which goes by the a di T tr tional name o f the Nunnery . hat is an Obvious Du . o f c h ra misnomer Graham y was , no doubt , right “ f ” when he called it the dwellings o the Churchmen . Of the wing running westwards from the northern di o f portion of this long buil ng , only some fragments ‘ Mr r r . M e o wall remain In this . G g Stirling has plac ed

Th e a k e o f M n L e te i th . 123

Th e most striking monument is that near the centre of the choir, supposed to occupy the space in front o f where the High Al tar once stood . It is believed to com M memorate Walter, the ﬁrst Stewart Earl of enteith , and M his Countess ary , who was the younger daughter o f M o f o f aurice , the last earl the original line Menteith . 1294 o r 1295 Earl Walter Stewart died in , his Countess Th having predeceased him . e more ancient earls are said t o have had their place of sepulture in the Church o f

i . 1286 K ppen But in the year , Earl Walter , along with

so n -i n - M his , Alexander, and his daughter law , atilda, gave of Ca m bu sken n eth that Church to the Abbey , in order

- to Obtain a burial place in the Abbey . He was not , d Ca m busken n eth however , burie at , but beside his wife n ah m in the choir o f I chm o e . Th e monument represents a knight and lady lying side by side , their heads supported by cushions , and their feet n l Th e hi s resting o ions (or dogs) . knight has right arm ’ round the lady s shoulder , and his left is laid across her ’ i waist , while the lady s left arm lovingly enc rcles the neck f Th e o her lord . lady is clad in a long ﬂowing garment , the folds of which are beautifully sculptured . Her head is covered with an ample cloth falling down behind the T f neck and shoulders . h e knight wears a suit o armour, Th e l covered with a surcoat . round he met which he wears o n his head is encircled by something like a coronet Th e u o n o r Chaplet . large triang lar shield borne the knight ’ s left shoulder has for armorial bearings the well e r known fess chequ , in three tracts , of the Stewa ts , with a o f label ﬁve points , which latter , as heraldic writers tell us , 4 12 Th e La k e o f M e n te i th .

is a mark of cadency . Walter Stewart was the second

so n o f o f . o f the High Steward Scotland A seal his , t o 1292 appended a document , dated , preserved in the ﬂi c e Public Record O , shows exactly the same a rm Ori al

t S . Wa lteri Sen esca lli o m t bearings , wi h the legend , C de T M en etet . his coat of arms clearly establishes the identity f l o the knightly efﬁgy. Walter Stewart was the on y Earl o f Menteith who bore the Stewart arms in this simple o f Al form . A seal his son , exander, the sixth earl , has — the three bars wavy representing the arms o f the Old Menteith line (his mother ’ s)—surmounted by the fess cheque. Earl Walter does not appear to have assumed the f M armorial bearings o the earldom of enteith .

Th e - - ﬁgure is cross legged thus indicating a crusader,

o n e . or at any rate , who had vowed a crusade For it was not necessary for o n e to have actually gone o n crusade te entitle him to have his efﬁgy represented in this sacred and symbolic attitude . It was enough if

h ad . o r he vowed A substitute could be provided , a u dispensation could be obtained for a s itable sum . But

it appears that Walter Stewart did really go crusading ,

though it is doubtful whether he reached the Holy Land .

Along with his brother Alexander , the High Steward , and

other Scottish knights , he joined the crusade led by Louis T the Ninth o f France (St . Louis) . hese Scottish knights — — Walter among them are said to have fought valiantly, and to have rendered valuable service to the Most Christian 1248 124 King in his Holy War in Egypt in the years and 9 . Th e monument is seven feet in length , and the ﬁgures T f in very high relief . hey have suf ered a good deal o f

126 Th e M La k e o f en te i th .

Another very ancient an d interesting stone is that which — marks th e last restin g-place o f Sir J ohn Drummond said to have been a liberal benefactor o f the Priory of Inch — 1 m ah o m e 300 A. D . who died about the year , and was

interred near the High Al tar . Deeply cut on the surfa ce o f this stone , which is still in fair preservation , is a figure o f J Th Sir ohn . e features of the face are now rather c an o u t worn , but they still be made , and somehow give o n e the impression that they have been meant for a likeness h . T e Of the original figure is clad in chain armour, bears o n in the right hand a long spear , and carries the left — arm a shi eld with the three bars wavy the well -kno wn r o f a morial bearings the Drummonds , which they seem old M n t ei th s to have adopted from their superiors , the e , and which this Sir J ohn is said to have been the first

Drummond t o carry . On the head is a high conical Th covering terminating in a cross . e chest is crossed by f Th e belts which pass round the back o the neck . waist

also is girded by a broad belt , and from this are suspended o f o r two objects , one which may be a dagger knife , although it is not easy t o make o ut what they may have originally represented . A long sword , depending from a b o ok o r a catch about the middle o f the body , h ngs to the

t . o n th e s lef side B eneath the feet , which purs are plainly visible , are two lions , placed back to back , and connected

t . h i by heir intertwined tails T e l ons underfoot , as well n f - as the cross o the apex o the head dress , are common enough Christian symbols . In the vacant spaces o n either side of the hea d of this fﬁ T o n e gy are two smaller ﬁgures . hat the right seems k f M Th e La e O en te i th . 127

’

. lm t o represent St Co o c in his bishop s robes . He holds

-defi n ed ff a well pastoral sta in the left hand , while the right , with two fingers held up , is raised in the attitude Th n o f benediction . e figure o the other side represents T Saint Michael , winged , and carrying spear and shield . h e — M two holy m e n stand upon a dragon St . ichael o n the l n . Co m o c o . body , near the shoulder , and St the tail

A legend, in raised lettering, runs round the border o f o n the stone o n three sides . It has possibly run to the — o f — fourth side the top the stone also , but the border l has sea ed o ff at that part . What remains reads as — follows J oHANNE s DE DRUMOD FILIUS MOLQAL MI DE DRUMOD

vrn SOLvAT A MAS E ORUM A E A E T ACU . NI P N If, as h — has een suggested , the reading where the blank occurs _ v A UT J should be , the translation will be ohn o f M o f Of Drummond , son alcolm Drummond , his widow, that sh e may release their soul s from the penalty and the ” n sting . If the legend was continued o the fourth side o f n the stone , it probably went o to say what the widow ’ — had done to release her soul and her husband s o r is it — the souls o f her husband and his father the eoru m may — be taken either way from the pains o f purgatory . Perhaps this was nothing more than interment in this place ; for

' proximity to the Hi gh Altar in burial was supposed to ensure for the dead a safe and speedy passage to glory . Sir William Fraser afﬁ rms that it was this Sir J ohn Drummond o r hi s father who gifted the lands o f Cardross 1 I n h m ah m e . to the Priory o f c o He gives tradition , however, ‘ Mr. M Gre r i as his only authority . go Stirl ng, on the other

1 Red o o o f Mente th vo l. . . xii . B k i , i p 128 Th e k e f M n e i La o e t th .

’ “ on M hand , the authority Of alcolm s History Of the House ” o f M a Drummond , names Sir lcolm , the son and successor f 1 ’ o J . M Sir ohn , as the generous donor alcolm s authority i r is perhaps not very great , but at any rate a reason for S ’ M — - f alcolm s generosity is given as a thank O fering , namely , for his release from captivity in England , and an evidence o f gratitude for the lands with which he had been endowed by King Robert the Bruce after the successful issue Of the Th e J battle Of Bannockburn . Sir ohn here commemorated ” is said , in the New Statistical Account , to have been a

-i n - o f son law Earl Walter Stewart and his Countess , near whose monument (already described) in the Choir o f Inch m ah om e his remains repose . It may be regarded as a probable inf erence from the lm occurrence o f St . Michael along with St Co o c o n this — monumental stone taken in conjunction with the existence M ’ — o f St . ichael s Fair at the Port that there may have M been a joint dedication o f the Church to St . ichael and

Colm o c e o n m ou s o f . to , the p y saint the island A third old stone in the choir has the Graham arms cut

- h as . . . in relief , with the four letters very distinct , G D E . D o n e Were it not for the Graham arms , would be tempted t o read these as the initials o f two members o f the Drum f mond amily . As it is , they have been ingeniously con — je c t ure d to represent the words GLORIA DE O E STO DATA L et

glory be gi ven to G o d . Th e numerous other tombstones in the choir have les s T architectural and historical interest . hey commemorate Grahams o f every branch o f the family o f Menteith

1 ’ S n s o t e s o n I n c h m a h o m e . . tirli g N , p 44

C HAPTE R V .

The Pri ory of Inchma home under its ea rl Pri o y rs, 1238 to 1528.

“ d h e a n e Ch a n n o un e u a e I a m , sa i , r g l r , An d o f m y b reth e r Pryo ur p ri n c ipa ll ub e oc e t m e e n e e do ith de c a r My q yt r k y l n l e , ” n f h e ea h m e m ri ll Th e bla c k be e o t d t o a . —Test a m en t o the P a n o f py g .

“ A n d m s h n rra yed i n h a bit bla c k a a i t i , ” L h n th e se ce o e n . ike t o a n o ly m o c k, rvi t b gi

T there was a religious settlement o n the island o f I n c hm a h om e at a very early period is Obvious from the name whi ch has carried down through the ages the memory o f the f saint in whose honour it was ounded . In the multitude 1 o f u - Colmans in the hagiology , it wo ld be impossible i f — we had no other indication o f his identity to determine which particular saint o f the name was the ep o nym u s o f l o f . the island . One natural y thinks ﬁrst that St Colman , l h o f . w o o f discip e St Columba , became Bishop Lindisfarne 4 6 A . D 6 . in Northumberland , but returned to Iona in , in

1 - “ - a n o u d L s o f th Sa n s sa th e e we e n n et ﬁ ve St . m a n s B ri g G l ( ive e i t ) ys, r r i y C o l in th e o n d um o us o th e sh sa n a rt yr lo gy o f Do negal a lo e, besi es n er r Iri i ts o f th e ’M n am e. Th e a k e o f M en e L t i th . 13 1 consequence of being worsted by Wilfrid in the dispute 1 o f regarding the Observance Easter . Another Scottish

. Co lm a c k o f St , said to have been Bishop Orkney , c i rca 1‘ 1000 . , is mentioned by Innes But it is to neither o f

8 Sea l of t h e Pri o ry o f In c h m a h o m e .

o f these , but to an Irish saint , that the name the island o f is due , if we are to accept the authority the early

1 Sco i ch r n i c o n a G o o da vo l. . . 1 t o ll, i p 54. 2 ’ f h n n e s uo ed i n h a m e s a edo n a vo l. . . 2 1 n ote. Th e da O s I , q t C l r C l i , i p 3 , y t i

Co lm ac k i s n a s th e 6th o f un e . St. give J 3 In t h e u ppe r c o m pa rtm e n t Of th e sea l i s re pre se n ted t h e Virgin Mo th er c o wn e d a n d se a ed h o d n a 1 in h e r h h a n d O n h e r e ft n e e s s th e r , t , l i g i rig t . l k it n fa n e sus a so c o wn e d w h i h h a n d u a se d a n d t wo n e s f e d i n th e i t J , l r , it r g t pr i ﬁ g r li t ,

a ude Of e n d c o n a n d h o d n a o e i n H i f h a n d. In th e o we c o m ttit b e i ti , l i g gl b s le t l r a rt m e n t un de a G o h c a c h s a n ds a u e i n th e e s m en s o f a sh o p , r t i r , t ﬁg r v t t Bi p,

o a n e n de d t o e s n St. o m a n h d h s o a s a ff i n h i s e f r b bly i t r pre e t C l , o l in g t e pa t r l t l t

pa n d a n d f n h h h u s c o r ﬁ n r n th e a c t o f ess n . , li ti g t e right wit t e o t tre t h e d f e ge s i bl i g Th en d i n u a e le g s S . Co m m u ne de I s l Sa ncti Co lm o ci . 2 T i 13 h e La k e o f Me n t e th .

Th “ f ecclesiastical chroniclers . e Breviary o Aberdeen gives lm the honour to St . Co o c Colman with the honourable

f -O o r - o c o f suf ix g ) , Bishop Dromore , County Down ,

. m Ireland He is said to have been Of a noble Scotic fa ily ,

5 00 A. D . to have been born about , and to have founded M o f i . the onastery Dromore , where he d ed and was buried

His day was the 6th of J une . It is added that the

’ M o f I n c h e m ah o lm o c k th e di e f onastery , in o c se o Dunblane , 1 was solemnly dedicated to hi m . Lanigan gives many particulars o f his birth and education from the Irish h e a s f a ri a i a n ecclesiastical annalists , stating that w o a D l d o f family, and therefore a native the territory in which S h f his see was ituated , but giving his day as the 7 t o 2 M n J une . How he came to be honoured in enteith is o t explained , but possibly the reverence for his name may have been introduced into the west Of Scotland by h M Da lri a di c . T e r his kinsfolk , the Scots arty ology — of Aberdeen i n opposition t o the statement o f the “ ” — Breviary and the Irish a n n ali St S a ﬂi rm s that he was “ I n c h m a c o m e buried at , where there was in after times

M - f a onastery of Canons Regular of the Order o St . " “ f ” Augustine . By the Martyrology o Aengus he is 8 M ch lm ru a h called o o og of D m m o r in I ve g of Ulidi a . i “ It would appear, therefore , that it is to th s Irish Pict — — as Skene calls him that the honour o f giving name

’ 1 f A - h s e a o e de en fo . c i . c i i . uo t ed i n s o o e a en da s o f Br vi ry b r , ll q Bi p F rb K l r

c sh a n s 1 2 . 0 S o tti S i t , 87 , p 3 4. 1 ’ La n i a n s E c c e s as ca o f a n 1 2 vo l. . . 2. g l i ti l Histo ry Ire l d, 8 9, i p 43

3 Th s fo m Of th e n a m e ha s e e n e a n e d a o e . . n s us e n ea i r b xpl i b v , p 74 It bri g v ry r t o t h m o s n n f m f h e t a c ie t o r o t e islan d n a m e .

134 Th e La k e o f M e n t e i th .

lm o c supposed that I n c h m ah o m e and Isle of St . Co were 1 fl r n ffi di e e t places . Archbishop Spottiswoode a rms that l ’ M the Priory of St . Co m o c s Isle in enteith was founded T 1 107—4 by King Edgar . hat must have been prior to the f ’ o r o . year Edgar s death But , if we are to trust Keith , J rather ohn Spottiswoode , there were no Augustinians in 2 “ Th e - ul Scotland at that date . He says Canons Reg ars of St . Augustine were first brought into Scotland by l h l h At e w o u s . No st el p , Prior of St Oswald of in Yorkshire , and afterwards Bishop o f Carlisle ; who established them 1 1 14 at Scone , in the year , at the desire of King Alexander I An earlier authority to the same effect is F o rdu n Al Scone was founded by exander the Fierce , who made

o f - it over to the governance Canons regular , called from

. No stle Na stla the church at St Oswald at ( y , near Ponte r o f f act) , and the others after them who should serve God , ” 3 J until the end of the world . ohn Spottiswoode further asserts that I n ch m a h o m e was an Abbey founded of Old for 1 f a m u k n n Ca m bu ske n n eth canons o C b s e e th . And we 1 ‘5 know was not founded till 147 . Spottiswoode also notes

1 ’ i . See Sp o t ti swo o de s H ist o ry Of t h e Ch u rch o f Sc o tla n d (4th vo l. ; ’ c m a f Sc o s sh o s h o e a . 1 h . 1 s a o ue O p r pp p . 4 wit p 7 ; Ke ith Ca t l g tti h Bi p , wit Ac c o un t b J o h n Spo ttis wo o de o f t h e R e ligio us H o u se s i n Sc o tla n d a t t h e tim e ’ f h R M l An u e s o f Sc o a n d o t e e o rm a t io n . 1 . a it a n d s H s o a n d , p 39 i t ry tiq iti tl , l 2 o n S o s o o de vo . . . a n d 2 . s o u d b e s a d o e e a i pp 55 59 It h l i , h w v r, th t J h p tti w write s Altho ugh this pla c e ( In ch m ah o m e ) b e m e n tio n e d i n m o s t o f o u r Old s s Of e u s o us d s n m n a f o m a Of n su a St . C o lm o c i li t r ligio h e s a s a i ti c t o ste ry r th t I l , ” e t a m a t t o e e e h e r a e 2 o f Ac c o un Of y I p b li v t y a e o n e a n d th e sam e . (P g 39 t R u us e ligio s H o e s) . 1 ’ e h s a a o u e &c . . 8 . K it C t l g , , p 3 5 11 ’ ’ n l 11 F o rdun s h o n c e o o c h a . i S e n e s e d t o vo . . . 2 1 8 C r i l , b k v. p xxvii ; k i i , p . See a so L e E c c e s e de Sc o n M a a n d u l ib r l i ( itl Cl b,

1 ’ 5 ’ ' h o . 1 b e s a a u e &c . . I za . K it C t l g , , p 3 9 Th e a k e o f M en L te i th . 135 that the Priory Insulae Sancti Co lm o c i was said to have Mu rda c h M been founded by , Earl of enteith , killed at the battle of Du ppli n in 13 3 2 ; although he adds that the name o f Prior Adam is found in the list o f those who swore fealty

129 . M to Edward I . in 6 aitland also states that the Priory “ o f Mu rda ch o f M the Isle was founded by , Earl enteith , ” 1 for Augustine monks , but he gives no date . Th e authority relied upon by both is no doubt the Scoti hi chronicon , in w ch it is distinctly stated that the Murda h Augustinian monks were settled in the island by c , 2 o f M . Du li n Earl enteith Now , the Earl who fell at pp was n T o t the only one of that name . here was an earlier Mu rda ch 1 1 121 , who held the earldom from about 80 to 3 and it is neither impossible nor unlikely that he may have brought the Augustinians to the island . He was the

-i n - o f o f father law the ascertained builder the Priory, and it is no great assumption to suppose that the latter may have had in view the pious object o f continuing the work

-i n - o f his fa ther law .

Whoever it may have been that was responsible for introducing the Augustinians to the island , the date of the o f di erection the buil ngs , the ruins of which still give o f distinction and interest to the place , and the name the i T bu lder , are not now in doubt . hese facts were settled by an authoritative document whi ch was ﬁ r st published ‘ “ M re o r o n by the Rev . W . G g Stirling in his Notes Inch

1 ’ vo l . . 2 . M a itla n d s Histo ry a n d An tiquitie s o f Sc o t la n d ( 1 7 . i p 55 1 I n su la Sa n eti Co lm o ci o rdi n i s A 14 u rti n i i n M en teth a n s u n da tor , g , g i f ” ’ M n rda cns — c o n n ua o n o we com es e u sde m . Fo rdun s Sc o t ich ro n ic o n , j , ti ti by B r ’ o o da s ed o n o l . . . (G ll iti ), v . ii p 539 136 T e M h La k e o f en te i th . m ah o m e This writ informs us that the Bishop o f Dunblane 1 had appealed to the Pope regardi ng the dilapidation of his church (which seems to have been in ' a really lamentable condition) and the appropriation o f its revenues by secular persons ; and it may be inferred from the terms o f the agreement come to that the Earls of Menteith and their vassals were responsible fo r a good 8 deal of the spoliation o f the bishopric . In response to i I X. M th s appeal , the Pope (Gregory ) issued a andate a t Vi t ervi l oth o f J 123 7— o f , une , to William , Bishop G alfre d ff o f Glasgow and (Geo rey) , Bishop Dunkeld , directing them to enquire into the case and adopt suitable o f remedial measures . In pursuance this mandate , the h two Bishops held an investigation . T e Bishop Of Dun

1 ’ Th s do c um e n wa s o u t un de M r n n o c e M r. Th o m a s i t br gh r . Stirli g s ti by Th o m so n De u -Re s e o f Sc o a n d an d wa s n ed i n fu i n th e o n a , p ty gi t r tl , pri t ll, rigi l n i n A n d - n a o f h s w La e . t o th e o e s . 1 1 1 1 6. Th e o ti , pp ix i N t , pp 3 rigi l t i rit, it ’ se e m s c a n n o n o w b e f un d i n h G n e a R fﬁ c e a se s Re d o o , t o t e e r l e giste r O ( Fr r B k,

vo l. . . 2 n o te b ut i t s e s e n c e h a d ee n n o n efo e wa s a a n ii p 3 9, ) ; xi t b k w b r it g i h t o i h o f th e h e n a d o u n 1 8 1 . M r. D d E s n o e br g t light a vi r ki e W. S. , br t r t l ir 5 , o f a d o ss i n a e n a f wa u o n da ed th Se C r r , lett r t o C a pta i ( te r rds G e n e ra l) H tt , t s p e m e 1 8 m e n o n e d h a h e h a d i n h i s o sse ss o n a n Old a e e n ed t b r, 7 9, ti t t p i p p r titl “ Th e d o uble o f t h e a p o in tm e n t b e t wi x t h e Bish o p o f Dun bla in a n d t h e Pryo r o f ” I n c h m a h o m o Dr w n o u t h e Au R a m e n a Sco o -m o n a s c a , a i e t o f ld e giste r. (Fr g t t ti , n 2 W s w c h wa s d a n E d u 1 8 a . An d i n t h e n n o f h is i b rgh , 4 , pp p. I ve t ry o rit hi r w u W a m se e n E a o f M e n e h a o u 1 622 th e s e m se t do n i s p by illi , v th rl t it , b t , ﬁr t it w “ a n e a in t m e n t b e t wix Walt o r C um i n E ri Of M o n e h a n d t h e sh o s o f g, e t it , Bi p Dun e a n d D un b a n e be th e d e c o n o f t h e o e ub a t h e sa d E a rlle e s k l l , ir ti P p , q ir i giv lib e rt i e t o t h e c u c h m e n t o u d a n e bb a si w h n h i s l lle o f In ch m a h o m e Of h r b il a e it i , th e da Re d o o a t su ra T s m a a e e e n th e o n a Of c h it ( B k, p ) . hi y h v b rigi l whi ’ “ ” M r. E s n e s do u e wa s a c o o r e m a bo h h a e e en c o e s u a r ki bl p y, th y y t v b ; b t t . pi a n ra te th e y sh o w th a t wh ile th e n a m e o f t h e bu ilde r o f t h e Prio ry wa s q u ite yn o n t o th e Sc o sh e c c e s a s c a h s o an s th e n fo m a o n wa s i n th e h a n ds w tti l i ti l i t ri , i r ti f o f t h e a m ilie s wh o we re m o st im m e dia t ely c o n n e c t e d with th e pla c e . 1 H e i s n o t n a m ed i n th e writ b ut Cle m e n t wa s th e Bish o p a t th a t t im e . 1 Th s e te o f o o h f a s o w a n d Dun e d i s i l t r P pe Gre g ry IX. t o t e Bi sh o ps O Gl g k l t o be fo u n d a l so i n Ve te ra M o n um en ta Hib e rn o ru m e t Sc o t o rum Histo ria m l llu ra n i &c Ro m st t a . e n o . xc i . , ( , . p 3 5.

138 Th e La k e o f Me n te i th .

f o f It is clear , rom the terms the writ , that there was o f I n c h m a h om e already in the island a church , over which o f the Bishop Dunblane had Episcopal rights . At the

' same time the words Do m u m vi ro ru m reli gi o soru m ordi m s ’ ” sa n cti Au u sti m i n I n su la dc I n c hm a u hom o k con stm ere g q , do not make it quite clear whether there was already a

o f - fo r body Canons Regular in the island , whom merely a n o w o r house was to be built , whether house and canons were to be placed there together . But perhaps it is n o t straining inference too much if we deduce from the reference to impediment and contradi ction (si n e i mp edi m en to vel co n tra di cti on e di oti ep i scog n) on the part of the Bishop o f Dunblane , a supposition that the Augustinians were in the island , and that opposition had been offered by the bishop either to their organisation or to the building of a house for them . If the Priory was connected with the am u sk en n e th t o Abbey of C b , he may have been inclined regard it as an intrusion into his diocese . Th e Augustinian Order o f Monks was much favoured by the pious Scottish kings of the family of Canmore . Over o f a dozen communities this Order had been established ,

I . I . in various parts of Scotland , by Alexander , David , and their nobles , previous to the erection of the Priory T o f o f I n ch m ah o m e . hey had the designation Canons

Regular from the circumstance that they were not , like other monks , conﬁned to their monasteries , but might take charge of parish churches and di scharge ecclesiastical h e functions wherever they might happen to be placed . T di a u d canonical dress , accor ng to Spottiswoode ( p Keith) i ro che tu m of was a wh te robe , with a rochet ( ) ﬁne linen h e k e f M e n i T La o te th . 13 9

’ n l su er ellzci u m above the gow , and in the church a surp ice ( p p ) o n and an almuce formerly worn the shoulders , o n thereaft er the left arm , hanging as far down as the T o r ground . his almuce was of a ﬁne black grey skin , brought from foreign countries , and frequently lined with ermine , and serves to this day to distinguish the Canons 1 Regulars from the other religious Orders . In thi s picturesque dress , then , we may conceive the canons o f m I n c h m ah o e conducting the services in the Priory . When n o t so engaged the surplice and almuce were laid aside , and they appeared simply in their white tunic with gown f ﬁ n o e linen , over which was worn a black cloak with a hood covering the head , neck , and shoulders . 8 0 Sir David Lindsay makes the magpie in its black and white colours the ornithological representative o f the Canons 2 Regular .

Th e o u t day in the convent was laid in several divisions , f T M marked o ff by the hours o prayer . hese were (1) atins 2 T 6 A. M . and Lauds , at midnight ; ( ) Prime , about (3) ierce , 4 9 A. M . 5 about ( ) Sext , about noon ; ( ) Nones , about

2 P. M . 6 4 P. M . o r 7 P . M . ( ) Vespers , later ; ( ) Compline , 7

1 ’ h a o ue &c . . . Th fo w n c f m ssa Ke it s C a t l g , , p 393 e llo i g e xt ra t ro m Co m i ry ’ n n o f h a a t o o o d in 1 6 m a b c o m d w h h Spa ldi g s a cc o u t C rle s I . H lyr 33 y e pa re it t e a b o e de sc o n o f th e d e ss o f th e a n o n s -Re u a O n Sun da 2 rd un e v ripti r C g l r y, 3 J , th e n h ea rd o h n sh o o f M u ra e a ch i n h i s ro t /t el h ch i s a w e n e n Ki g J Bi p r y t , w i hit li o r a n d a wn o n a b o e h i s c o a t a o e th e h h i s a c o wn wa s ut o n a n d l w r v , b v w ilk bl k g p , h i s a m s h u h h o n s e e e s a n d o h o s i s a so h n e n r t ro g t e g w l v , a b ve t e g wn l e e ve s l w ite li r w o h e n e s e e Th s i s t h w e d o f A c h sh o s a n d o la n dra wn n s a p lik a l ve . i e e r bi p sh o s an d wea s n o su c e b ut ch u ch m e n o f n fe o d e e e i n m e o f se c e Bi p , r rpli , r i ri r gr , ti rvi , we a s t h e sa m en wh ch i s a o e th e c lo a th s a s de o n n en c o h o e r , i b v ir , i l g) li l t v r ” ’ o d a n d a m s e t o a sac . S a d n s sto o f t h e T o u e s i n Sco t a n d b y r lik k p l i g Hi ry , r bl l , 1 8 p. . ’ ’ Lin dsa y s Te sta m en t an d Co mplayn t o f o ur So ve ran e Lo rdi s Pa pyn go ; - lin es 654 657 . 140 Th e a k e o f M n i L e t e th .

All the monks , with the exception of the sick and th ose f r who had dispensations of relief from the duty , rose o M atins and Lauds , after which they returned to bed till

Prime . After Prime the Chapter was held . This meeting took place in a room specially designed for its purpose . Th e Chapter House was beside the cloisters , and during the meeting the cloisters were not allowed to be entered , so that what was going o n in the Chapter House might not be overheard . It had a row o f stone benches round the wall , with a reading desk , and a bench where culprits stood T in the centre . here was a higher seat for the Abbot o r

. fo r Prior , and a cruciﬁx In the Chapter prayers deceased benefactors were said , misdemeanours investigated and f of enders punished by suitable discipline , and other con F r ven t u al business arranged . o some time aft er the business f o the Chapter had been completed , a period of silence T and medi tation was observed . hen the monks were — dismissed to the cloisters till Sext i n some Orders this t o period was given to study , in others manual labour .

- Th e dinner hour was at noon . At this meal one of the brethren read aloud , while the others kept silence and o f listened . Aft er dinner until the hour Nones was the period for recreation , when the monks rambled about the grounds or otherwise amused themselves . When the Nones prayers had been said , music was practised for a while . Those who obtained permission from the Superior were T allowed to go beyond the precincts o f the monastery . h e brothers who di d not go o ut retired to their private ” o r o r chambers cells , to read or write practise some t o manual occupation , or in some cases possibly merely

4 i 1 2 Th e La k e o f M en te th .

Th e o f gathered regarding it will be set forth . name its

earliest Prior is nowhere mentioned , nor for more than a quarter of a century after its erection does the name of the n Priory occur in any extant document yet know . Th e earliest reference is in what was known in Scotland as ’ T B agi m o n t s Roll . Pope Gregory the enth sent t o M B o a m u n du s Scotland an emissary, by name agister y ben eﬁ c e s de Vitia , to collect the tenths of all ecclesiastical o f for the Holy Land . In the account his collections , 12 5 “ rendered in 7 , appears the item , De Priorie sancti ” 1 lm ti 9 . 13 . 1 Co o , marc sol den , that is to say , the tithe 9 £6 13 8 1d received from the prior amounted to merks or , from which we can readily estimate th e total income of the 2 Th Priory at that early period of its existence . e next historical reference to the Priory—twenty years later f gives us the name o the Prior who then held ofﬁce . It 3 occurs in the Ragman Rolls , where , among those who t o o f rw swore fealty Edward the First England, at Be ick , “ n 1 f 1296 of Ada m o the 2 st o August , , appears the name , ” ri ure Sei n t Co lm o th P o de Ile de , who took the oath for himself and his convent .

PRIOR MAURICE .

Th e o f Ma u ri e probable successor Adam was c , as his name appears (along with that of Sir J ohn Menteith and f f others) , as witness t o a charter o Alan , seventh Earl o

l ’ in r s Mo n um e n n o . c c . 1 1 . Th e h e o f th A The e e te a ta . e e V r , lxiv p 5 ( tit bb y u k n n h w d o f Ca mb s e et a s a t th e sa m e tim e £ 1 0 85 ri ). ’ At this t im e Sc o t s m o n e wa s o f e qua l va lue with E n glish . It wa s n o t till i h n Da d w o n n t e e o f a h d o n in alue e an . ell r ig vi I . th t t e ete rio rati v b g 3 m Ro s 1 1 Ra g an ll , 7 . M Th e La k e o f e n te i th . 143

Menteith , which has been assigned by Sir William Fraser to the year 1305 . In this charter he is designed domino ” 1 M Co lm o ci . auricio , Priore de Insula Sancti It seems to have been in the time of Prior Maurice that King Robert n m the Bruce made his three recorded visits to I chm ah o e . fo r He was here the ﬁrst time , so far as we know , at a very o f f critical period his li e , just after his coronation at Scone , 2 th f M 1 A o f 9 o 3 6 . which took place on the arch , 0 lan , Earl M o f enteith , was one his supporters , and to the quiet island hi s in his domain came the King after coronation , perhaps Th e to meet his friends and consider his future course . fact that he was on the island at that time is ascertained M o f from a petition presented to Edward I . by alise , Earl St ra t h e rn M , who , after the battle of ethven , had been made prisoner and sent to England . He afﬁrmed that he had always been loyal to the English King , and , although admitting that he had on o n e occasion done homage t o n Bruce , he said that it was done only o compulsion and in f o . fear his life He narrated how , deceived by a safe f conduct , he had been seized by the Earl o Athole and “ I n ch em eco lm o ck some others , and by them carried to , — where Bruce then was . On refusing to do homage as he — had twice before ref used Sir Robert Boyd advised Bruce to behead him and grant his lands away , whereupon the so Earl was frightened that he did their will , and they let hi m 2 go . Th e second occasion o n which Bruce is known to have

1 i - o o f M en e th Orig n a l i n Gle n e agle s c h a rte r ch e st prin ted i n th e Re d B o k t i ,

vo l. . 2 2 ii p . 3 . 2 Th is P e titio n i s pri n te d i n Do c um e n ts a n d Rec o rds illustra tin g th e Histo ry

f Sc o a n d d . o e e d Si r a n c s a a e . 1 a n d c tl , it by Fr i P lgr v pp 3 9 lix 144 Th e f M e n i h La k e o te t .

I n h m ah o m f 1 been at c e was in the autumn o 308 . By that hi s time he had fought romantic battles in Galloway, cleared the northern parts of his kingdom o f the English

‘ o ld J enemy , and chastised his enemy , ohn of Lorn , in the fastnesses of the West Highlands . On his way to Perth di I n ch m a h o m e from this last expe tion he halted at , Th probably to rest and give thanks for his victories . e fact M o f is instructed by a charter of alcolm , Earl Lennox , to J h o f o n 28th o f Sir o n Luss , which the King conﬁrmed the 1 lm i ” 1 308 Co o c . September , , apud Insulam Sancti

Th e third visit o f King Robert to the Priory cannot have been made for any reason of the concealment o r

security the place might afford , for it occurred after his power was well assured and his claim to the throne had been admitted by the people and the estates of the realm . Rather it seems to indicate that he had some liking for this sequestered retreat as a haven of rest from his warlike toils

and the cares of government , and possibly also that he had ff f r o M . acquired an a ection its Prior , aurice We hear no M I n c h m ah o m e more of this aurice as Prior of , but is it unreasonable to suggest that he may have been the same o f I n c h a ffra who , as Abbot y , blessed the Scottish army at ? the battle of Bannockburn If that were he , then we know that he was advanced t o still higher rank in the f Church . He was promoted to the see o his o wn di ocese of u Th e o f I n c h a ffra 1 14 D nblane in Abbot y , in 3 , was

1 ’ Th e o ri n a c h a e i s e s d R n w n ed n s r s i l rt r pr e rve a t o ssdh u, a d as pri t i Fra e f Th e h e s 0 o uh o un vo l. . . 2 6. C i C lq , ii p 7

n s u Mi ssa ru m Ba n n a n e u A n m e n a e L e a : . . o d ib r I l ( ty Cl b, p xiv pp i t t r tiﬁ ’ M a ch 1 22 —Th i n m n 1 o e o h n . i n 8 . e e r s e e a M o n u e a . . by P p J XXII r , V t r t , pp 34 3

14 Th e 6 La k e o f M en te i th .

]l f B n n c k u J battle o a o b rn . He was a son o f the Sir ohn di 1300 b c Drummond who ed in , and was uried in the h oir o f hi s the Priory , mother being a daughter of Walter f M 2 o . Stewart , Earl enteith If we are right in conjecturing that Prior Maurice may have been translated to I n c h aﬁ ra y o f prior to the battle Bannockburn , this donation could

not have been given in his time . And indeed this is con ﬁrmed by the fact that a charter by Earl Alan 8 was “ Ch ri sti n o witnessed by domino , Priore de Insula Sancti lm i Th e Co o c . charter is undated , but as Alan was sent as a prisoner to England after the battle o f Methven in

and did not return , he must have died there prior to the general delivery o f prisoners which followed the

victory at Bannockburn . P ri o r Chri sti n is next found witnessing a charter o f

Mu rda ch 13 18 - 13 3 2 o f J Earl ( ) to Walter , son Sir ohn of M o f o f T L an arki n s ﬁ sh enteith , the lands hom and , with o n Te i th T ings the . his charter also is without date , but

it must , of course , have been granted not later than It is quite possible that Prior Christin was the hero o f o f r the next incident recorded in the history the Prio y ,

I s M a c o m m us h a e e n a de d h e n o a e ca fo r ir l l t v b e re g r a s ra t r a t bl tive , h a m e s n fo m s us a o n th e 2 th o f u 1 0 1 E dwa d o ffe e d o b a ti o n s a t C l r i r th t s J ly, 3 , r r “ h sh n e o f S e n m i n h h d h u o f a s o w fo r t h e o od t e ri t . K ti e t e Ca t e ra l C rc h Gl g n e ws o f Si r M a c o m e D um m o n d n a Sc o e n ta e n so n e Si r l l r , K ight, t, b i g pri r by ”— o h n Se a e . a ed o n a vo l. . 66 . J gr v C l i , i p . 7 2 MS. a dd o n t o o e s o n I n c h m ah o m e . iti N t , p 44. 3 Of th e a n ds o f Rus t o W R n - l ky, illia m de usky : Fra gm e ta Sco to Mo n as tica

a pp . p . ix. ’ a a e s Do c m e n s a n d R u ec o rd . P lgr v t s, &c. , p. 3 53 5 ra m e n Sc o o -M o n a ta s c a a . i r W am a se wh a s F g t ti , pp p . ix. S illi Fr r, o h n e d s c h a i n h e t e Re d o o vo l . 2 2 f o m th e o r n a i n t h e pri t thi rt r B k, . ii . p 5, r igi l c h a e - c e s a t a D um m o n d da e s a 1 0 rt r h t Bl ir r , t it ci rc 33 . e f e e i h Th e La k o M n t t . 147

but as no name is mentioned in the record , it may have been a successor . Anyhow , the Exchequer Rolls let us 135 8 I n c h em a c o lm o c k know that , in the year , the Prior of was accused of deforcing the representative of the Sheriff 1 o f Perth . It would be interesting to have the whole story o f the violence off ered to the minion of the law by this 2 holy prior , but the record gives no detailed information . In the same year that this happened there was resident at I n ch m ah o m e one who was destined some years later to become the King of Scotland . This was Robert the High

Steward , the grandson of King Robert Bruce , who had o f St ra th ern H just been been created Earl by David . , 13 7 1 and afterwards , in , ascended the throne as Robert the

Second . As overlord to the granter he gave his assent to ” Co lm a ci the gift of certain lands , apud Insulam Sancti , 12 Th e on the th of November , Steward was to

make a still closer connection with the district , as his son

Robert , the famous Duke of Albany of a later period , in 1 61 M 3 married the Lady argaret Graham , and through that M matrimonial alliance became the tenth Earl of enteith . By some writers the Priory is said to have witnessed 13 63 a royal marriage in , namely , the marriage of King h . T David II . with Margaret Logy e bride certainly had

1 E h u c e e Ro s vo l. . . 8 . x q r ll , i p 55 P e rh a ps it w a s i n c o n n e c tio n with th e c o lle c ti o n - b y th is tim e gro wn so m e h a d ff c u — f th e a n so m fo r n D d f d fﬁ c u o a 11. In c o n se ue n c e o s w t i i lt r Ki g vi q thi i lty, Da d h a d e e n e m e d t h e o e t o e fo r s a c e o f e e a s a e n vi b p r itt by P p l vy, a p thre y r , t th f a ll t h e e c n o c e s a s c a b e e ﬁ c e s i n Sc o a n d . B ut t h e n n o t c o n e n W l i ti l tl Ki g, t t ith h a c o m e e d t h e c u c e s i n a dd o n t o e e n t o c o n b u e i n t h e sa m e t t, p ll h r h , iti th ir t th , tri t o o o n a s t h e b a o n s a n d f e e en a n s o f h c o n h e an ds a n d pr p rti r r t t t e r w , fo r t ir l . — e m o a e s . Fo rdun t p r liti . 3 L e n su ae M issa rum ib r I l , p . xlv. K Th e La k e o f Me n te i th .

M a local connection , for she was the daughter of alcolm o f o f Drummond , the benefactor the Priory , and the widow 1 o f J f L i r h r Sir ohn Logie o o g c and St at ga t n ey . But it n was not at I c hm ah o m e that the marriage was celebrated . Th e mistake has arisen from confounding the name o f 2 Fo rdu n I n oh m u rda c h I n c h m a c h a c the place as given by , or , h m a h m u rda h I n c o e . I n oh m c with , however, appears to f f o o . r have been a seat the Bishops St And ews , though 8 its precise locali ty is unknown .

Another donation fell to the Priory about this time .

That was a grant by David II . of seven hundred shillings — sterling to be paid to the prior annu ally the name o f the — prior at the time is not stated out o f the proceeds o f ‘ f h e f . T the Sherif ofﬁces of Fi e and Perth grant , however, 1 6 was recalled in 3 7 , at the time when the most strenuous eff orts were being made to retrieve the di lapidation o f the revenues o f the Crown .

From this time onwards , for about a century, there is a blank in the annals o f the Priory . Of the ecclesiastics f who ruled its a fairs during that period , not a name survives , nor is any document known to be extant that f so much as mentions the existence o the place . It is “ ” h o f i to T e Acts the Lords o f Council in Civ l Causes ,

E ch e ue Ro s vo l. . n o d. . . cl se . x q r ll , ii , i tr , pp lv q

i h i o n a Li vo l. . . . c a . Sc o t c ro n c a Goo d ll ( b . xiv. p ii p 3 79 o h a us a o n s o f Sco h s Da d M a c h e so n G e gra p ic l Ill tr ti ttis Hi to ry, by vi p r

: u6 vo t e.

4 ’ 2 T th Ro n n d o f M ss n h a i t e rs . 1 N o . 2 o e o be rt so s I e x i i g C p 5 , Pri r ’ o f t h Sh e ri ﬂ s o o f I n c h m a h o m e o f a n e a n n ua l o f 7 00 s . ste rlin g furth e fﬁ c e s o f ” ‘ M r M re r n o n t h e a u h o o f a M S. n de o f fe a n d e h . . G o S Fy P rt g tirli g, t rity I x - a e s h e h a d seen u s t h e a n a t o n e h un d ed sh n s s e n . o e s Ch rt r , p t gr t r illi g t rli g N t

n hm . 1 . o n I c ah o m e, p 1 9

15 0 Th e k e f M e n i h La o te t .

M o f uniments of the University Glasgow , where he is noted as one Of the persons who were incorporated with that M Art h u rle University in the rectorship of aster William , a n n o 1469 Th o m a s p ri o r i n su la S a n cti Co lm o ci ordi n i s ” 1 i Au u s i n i J S a n c t g nf . But ohn claimed to be the rightful holder of the dignity . In the Stirling Protocol Book there is 6th o f 14 2 an entry , under date November, 7 , which informs us that in a Consistorial Court held in the Cathedral Church o f Abi rn e th e o f Dunblane , George of , Provost the Collegiate Du m bert a n e J Church of , appeared as procurator for ohn , o f I n c h m ah o m o k Prior of the monastery , anent certain sums due by the tenants o f the said monastery and o f E dm o n st o u n e o f Du n t re th William , asserted procurator f T 2 o Sir homas Dog , Prior of the said monastery . Dene Thomas had thus the powerful backing o f the Steward o f M the Lordship of enteith , and appears for a time to J — have prevailed . Whether Prior ohn had died as seems —o r likely had been otherwise got rid of , there is no means o f knowing ; but the right o f Prior Thomas seems to have been unchallenged for several years . His name appears as witness in Protocol entries of date 15 th December

27 th 19th 147 7 . October , and December, 14th 1 7 7 Th o m as o f I n ch m a On the December, 4 , , Prior ”

J M . A. home , presented ohn Edmonston , , to the Vicarage o f Lu n t reth n o n the Parish Church of y , and the same day he took instruments that William Edmonston o f

l M u n im e n t a A m e U n e s a s Glas ue n si s Ma an d u vo l. . . 6. l iv r it ti g ( itl Cl b, ii p 7 2 A s a c o f th e o o c o o o o f th e u o f S n 1 8 6 . 1 o . 6 . b tr t Pr t l B k B rgh tirli g, 9 , p 3 , N 3 3 16121 . 2 1m . . , p 3 . , p 3 5 “ ’ I bi d 6 o T o m a s n a m e a s n e ss t o h ese de e ds h as e e n , p. 3 . Pri r h wit t b

W . o o . f h M o o c o s M r . supplied ro m t e S. Pr t l by . B C k Th e k e f M e n i La o te th . 15 1

Dun treth had promised to defend the honour of the said 1 T . Th e Prior . his looks to trouble fact is , there was another claimant o f the priorate in the person o f Sir E c cle si Alexander Ruch , who ultimately prevailed in the a sti c a l o f T Courts , and the usurpation Prior homas came to an end immediately after the transactions referred to .

PRIOR ALE XANDE R .

2 o f o f 22n d M In an Act the Lords Council , dated arch , “ 1 4 8 ersewi 7 , they gave decree in an action and cause p t Den e Alexa n der be Dene David Ruch , as procurator for Ru ch P ri o r O I n c hm a u h o lm ok M , f q , against atthew 3 o f fo r Forester , burgess Stirling , wrongously intermitting

o f . with the teinds Row Forester , it seems , had got a T lease of these teinds from Prior homas , but the Lords “ decided that the tack was of no avail to him , because the Priory of I n c h m a qu h o m o c k w a s op tei n i t a n d w on n yn fra th e sa i d den e Th om a s dog he twa sen ten ce deﬁ n i ti ve i n the Cou rt of R om e befor that he maid the said tak to ” the said Ma th o w . He was therefore ordered to restore o r o r the teinds , the value of them , to the Prior his pro t o f curator . After the right the teinds o Row had been thus vindicated , it is satisfactory to learn that an amicable arrangement was come to between the litigants . Procurator David Ruch agreed to discharge all claims against Matthew n o n Forester , and to let him the teinds o the same terms

1 A st ac o f th e o o co o o o f th e u h o f n 1 8 6 . 6 No . 1 . b r t Pr t l B k B rg Stirli g, 9 , p 3 , 93 2 Ac t Do m i n o rum C o n c ilii . 2 . a , p 4 3 M a h w w s o o st o f - - e o e s e a S n i n 1 0 1 a n d a a n in 1 8 . — tt F rr t r Pr v tirli g 47 , g i 47 9 E t a c s f o m S n Re co ds vo l. . . 2 2 2 . x r t r tirli g r , i pp 7 , 73 15 2 Th e k e f M en e i h La o t t .

T . M which he had ho ld them from Sir homas Dog oreover , for the good d eeds done to the Convent by the said M wa s atthew, it resolved to pay him the sum of forty

‘ - i n marks twenty money, and the other twenty in the f f form o f a grant o teinds free o rent for one year . This Prior Alexander is evidently the same as appears in the printed Fragments o f Stirling Protocols as Sir — Alexander Ru th most probably from an error o n the part Th f o f the transcriber . e forms o the letters 0 and t in ld n the o writing are very easy to be mistaken , the o e for S Ro u h the other . And Ruch (now pelled g ) is a good

Scotch name ; whereas Ruth is , if not unknown , at least Th e uncommon in Scotland . reference in this Protocol entry is also to tithes belonging to the Priory . It is 29th i 147 9 dated Apr l , , and the abstract sets forth that “ Mr J Ga rre o ch ohn Ruth , vicar of , and Sir David Ruth ,

o f Du n ferm l n e a monk y , procurator for Sir Alex nder Ruth ,

o f . Co lm o c o f Prior the Isle of St , Dunblane diocese , con J i o f E rn b fessed them paid by Sir ames Og lvy y , knight , o f o f £30 t i en d the sum Scots , for lease of the sheaves o f th e o f L e u ch ri s Parish Church , for two terms bypast ” 1 and o n e term to come . Here Dene David again appears for J as procurator the Prior, in conjunction with ohn Ruch , f who had attained the degree o Master . We may conclude that in all likelihood they were brothers , or perhaps

o f . nephews , Prior Alexander In the sederunt o f the Parliament which met on the

1 - E a c t s f o m St n Re c o ds 1 1 1 666 a . . . 26 . Th e A s a c xtr r irli g r , 5 9 , pp i p 4 b tr t “ ” o f o oc o s wh ch h a s e e n n e d S n c e t h e u c a o n o f th e E t a c s Pr t l , i b pri t i p bli ti x r t ,

s h e n a m e a s Ruch t th us c o n m n th e Ac t o f a a m en t . give t , ﬁr i g P rli

1 4 T e k e M 5 h La o f e n te i th .

Ki lm a d c k Th f o . e o Leny and Prior claimed , in name o f hi Of these teinds , thirteen chalders meal , w ch Haldane ﬁ 1 af rmed he had already paid to Henry , Abbot of Cambus o f I n ch m ah m — kenneth , factor for the Prior o e with the hi exception of ﬁve chalders and t rteen bolls , which the

Abbot had assigned to Dene Gilbert Buchanan , a canon I n ch m a h o m e of , who was in charge of the Church of ’

H aldan e s . Leny . contention was upheld by the Court He was ordained to pay the proportion assigned to the di parson of Leny , and scharged of what was already paid , for which the Prior , if he thought proper , might have recourse against the Abbot , his factor .

Th e next action was in defence of the property o f the h . 20t J 1491 monastery On the of une , , the Prior and Convent complained against Robert Buchanan o f Leny fo r ’ purchasing the King s letter to eject the above -mentioned f Dene Gilbert Buchanan from part of the lands O Leny , o f lying beside the church , which they alleged they had Th ’ long been in possession . e Lords decided that the King s o f f letter had been improperly procured , and was no ef ect , and that Dene Gilbert and the Convent were to remain

in possession until , at any rate , the case was settled in 2 - the next J ustice ayre to be held at Stirling .

hi r i J Before t s case was settled , a dispute a ose w th ohn

1 Abbo t H e n ry o f Cam b u sk en n e th a ppea rs t o h a ve be en h im se lf ra th e r a n H e h a d a o n d s u e h e o m m un o f n litigi o us pe rso . l g i p t with t c ity Stirli g c o n n e es ec e h s t o ﬁ sh i n s i n h —S n h e s c e rn i g th ir r p tiv rig t g t e Fo rth . tirli g C a rt r an d - s 1 1 2 1 0 . &c. o th e r Rec o rd , 4 7 5, p 54, 2 Ac a Do m i n o rum C o n c ili i . 20 1 . D ea n G e uch an a n c a o f Le n a n d t , p ilb rt B , vi r y ca n o n o f I n c h m a h o m e w as t h e s so n o f And e uc a n an sec o n d a d o f , ixth r w B h , l ir n n d u n c e o f th e a o e -m en o n ed Ro be w w s e fo u h la d Le y, a l b v ti rt , h o a th rt ir , Th e k e o f M e n e i La t th . 15 5

o n o f Lord Drummond , who was bailie some the Priory o f lands . He claimed the rents certain lands which had

hi m - been assigned to as his bailie fee , and this claim the re i Convent resisted . It would appear that he was c e vm g more from the tithes o f these lands than the Prior and

Convent thought he was entitled to , and to get even hi m o f J with , they let a portion them to ohn Haldane T o f Gleneagles . hus the quarrel ﬁrst came before the o n 5 th Ma Lords Auditors , the of y , as a complaint J J by ohn Haldane against ohn Lord Drummond , for with di Co llo u th B orr wban ks hol ng from him the tithes of , o , ’ ’ L o c h ﬁ eld , Wat Dog s toune , Wat Smith s toune , and the — — Spi tt als all in the parish o f Ki lm a do c k which he had o f I n c h m ah lm o received in assedation from David , Prior o , o f for three years , the value these tithes being equal to n f o f h ere o e chalder o meal and two bolls yearly . It was found that Haldane had no claim , as Lord Drummond held s the e teinds in his fee for nineteen years , and his grant preceded the tack to Haldane .

Driven thus into the Open , the Prior next took action directly against Lord Drummond himself . Th e feeling became very bitter , if we may draw such a conclusion o n 19th o f J 1492 from the fact that the anuary , , the Prior o f I n c h m ah lm o o f o f o , in presence the Lords Council , took instruments that Lord Dru mmond produced an instrument in the form o f excommunication upon the said Prior and 2 n Convent . What that meant or how it was procured is o t i t t . easy o say , but certainly has a serious look about it

1 2 u n ilii 1 c i n r m o n c ilii 2 2 . Act a Audito r m Co c , p. 47 . A t a Do m o u C , p . 6 15 6 Th e k e M n i La o f e te th .

25 th o f J 1492 On the anuary , , the dispute came before the Lords of Council 1 in the form of an “ action of the Prior and Convent of I n c h m a qu h o lm o against J ohn Lord wran o u s Drummond , for the g uptaking of the teinds and f L o oh ﬁ eld frottis ( ruits) of their lands of the , the Banks , Cal u h o lla t Co lla tt s S i tt ale t o u n i s o f q , the twa , and the p — the last year bygane amounting to ﬁve chalders o f meal 2 h e - f . T o and a chalder of bere bailie fee Lord Drummond , o f it appears , was four chalders of meal , and in payment it the Prior and Convent , by letters under their common seal , had assigned to him these teinds , which were sup

o f . posed to be the same value Lord Drummond , however, l o r o f by carefu management , by a stricter exaction the dues , had increased the value of the teinds to the amount Th e n w . o above stated Convent wished to recall the gra nt . But the Lords decided that Lord Drummond had “ done ” o f na wrang , but they added that when the teinds these places amounted to more than the value of his fee o f

li a r . ba y, he should pay the surplus to the Convent Once more Prior David appears before the Lords “ o n 2l st J 1493 b e Auditors , when , the une , , granted that fe rm a n c e Men t eth he had in and keeping Dene Patrick , c h a n n o n e of the said place (I n c h m a h o m e) as ordinary to u h are M Me n t eth alle e an d him , q apone aister David , g him a ski t a n o t procurator for th e said Dene Patrick, and of ” 3 the privilege of law .

1 A a Do m i n o rum Co n c ilii . 26 . c t , p 5 ” Th e n a m e s o f th e se pla c e s a n d Oth e rs be fo re m e n tio n ed a re in te restin g a s sh o win g s o m e o f th e po sse ssio n s o f th e m o n a ste ry a t th at t im e . z’ A ta Au di o ru C c ilii . 1 c t m on , p 8 1 .

5 k M e i 1 8 Th e La e o f n te th .

o f lease , to which the common seal the Chapter was “ ” aﬁ i xi t an d h u n n , is signed by the Prior and ten — gy canons presumably the whole Chapter . Their names are as follows

DR W RIOR F IN HE MAH M AN E O C O O. , P N BAD SUB- RIOR D E NE M E S T HOM O N E E AME S . A S U D . J , P J

E N E OHN H TOUN . DE NE THOMAS MAKCLE LLAN D J U E .

DE N E DUNCAN E PRYNGYLL. DE NE ADAM C RISTE SON .

M . DE E ME B RAD DE N E J HON YON G AN N JA S FUT. LI D E E HONE M T DE NE ADAM PE E S. N J ON .

15 28 o r Prior Andrew must have died in , very early

in 15 29 . He was the last Of the strictly ecclesiastical i . n co m m en da m priors On his death the Priory was given , T and the list o f the Commendators is complete . hey were n e o f n all but o members the same family , and that o e held hi s ofﬁ ce for so short a time that the family possession

of the Erskines can hardly be said to have been interrupted . C HAPTE R V I .

The Pri ory under Commendato rs

1529 to l628.

Fo r h o ly o fﬁ c e s I h a ve a t im e : a tim e T o th in k u po n t h e pa rt o f busi n e ss wh ic h ’ ” I h e ar i th e Sta t e .

MME DA R CO N TOR ROBE RT E SKINE .

T o f O BER ERSKINE , the ﬁrst the ommen

- dator Priors , is dated by Sir William Fraser 1 5 3 1 Th e ﬁrst o f these dates is certainly

wrong : the second is probably also incorrect . Th e same writer further assumes that this Commendator M o n was that Robert , aster of Erskine , who fell the ﬁeld o f - 15 47 Pinkie cleuch in , and who was said to have been 2 o f M . Th e beloved the Queen Dowager , ary of Lorraine

‘ ’ Re d o o vo l. . . 22 . a se s a u h o i s t h e a m e n ta Sc o o B k, i p 5 Fr r t rity Fr g t

M n . h s a m n n n f m o a s c a a . . T e e e fo un de d o n i c o a e d i n a e e o ti , p p p viii t t t s t i l tt r r

D d E s n e W . a a n u All h h s h o w i s a . S t o o n . a t e e sa e e vi r ki , , C pt i H tt t t writ r y , v r, m e h Ro ber t w a s Co m m en da to r i n S tem ber 1 1 e r ly t a t ep 5 3 . 2 “ In h a t sa m e a e sa s o h n n o w a s sla n e th e M a s e o f E s n t b tt l, y J K x, y i t r r ki , d e i rlie b e lo vit o f t h e Q ue i n ; fo r quh o m e sc h e m a id grit La m en t a t i o un a n d bu re — ’ d . 1 2 h i s d t h o n B s i n M u d . Kn o 5 s o f t h e Re fo m a o n e e y e m y a yi y x Hi to ry r ti , it 7 3 , “ h M a s e . Se e a so t h e o e m o f A e a n de Sc o e n e d La m e n o f t e p 7 9 . l p l x r tt, titl t i t r ” ’ o f E rsk n c h de s a o e s fe e n s o n a n w h h i s m s e ss i n a s a e y , whi pic t l v r li g p rt i g it i tr t t o f un c e a n h h e s a e e m e a n a n i e e e d t o a e b e en rt i ty w e t e r th y h ll v r e t ga i , d s b li v h v writte n with re fe ren c e t o th e la s t pa rti n g o f E rskin e a n d th e Q ue e n Do wa ge r.

Th o e m s f A e n c o t c o sh T . 1 . e P o l xa de r S t (S tti e xt So c ie ty, e d. p 5 160 Th e k e M e i La o f n te th . ground for this assumption appears to be that there is no J extant record in which ohn Erskine , the second Com m e n da t o r o f , is mentioned as such , until the visit the young M Queen ary to the island ; and , as that was immediately

o f i s ' i n ferre d J after the death Robert , it that ohn stepped at once into an Ofﬁce which had been , up till that time , — . w held by his brother It must be noted , ho ever and this — Sir William Fraser himself observes that , while several M writs are extant in which Robert , aster of Erskine , is mentioned , there is not one in which he is at the same 1 n tim e designated Prior of I c h m ah o m e . Th e assumption of identity with the Master of Erskine cannot be held as anything more than a guess , and indeed there is ground for believing that it is an incorrect one . Th e Robert Erskine who became Commendator of Inch m a h o m e Glen berv M was previously rector of y in the earns , and received his appointment to I n c h m a h o m e early in the 1 29 o f year 5 . In one of the Protocol Books Stirling the following record o f his induction is found under date 15 th o f March of that year re c t o r Of Gi lbe rv Robert , y and perpetual Commendator O o f lm c f . o o o o f the Priory the Isle of St C , Dunblane diocese , holding in his hands certain Apostolic letters or bulls [of

o f Mr. Clement the Seventh], past to the presence Robert

1 O n t h e 2o th o f M a 1 6 n a m e s . a n ed t o Ro e M a s e o f y, 53 , Ki g J V gr t b rt , t r E s n e a n d h i s fe M a a e G a a m t h e a n ds o f t h e a o n o f e e h c h r ki , wi , rg r t r h , l b r y K ll , w i h i s fa h e o n Lo d E s n e h a d e s n e d— e h a s a s a m a a e o s o n t r, J h r r ki , r ig p r p rri g pr vi i

. . . A a n n t h 2 rd . Re . M a i vo l N o . 1 8 o e fo r h i s s o n ( g g S g , iii , 5 4, p g i , 3 e u a 1 1 -2 th e n a n e d h i m fo r m se f a n d h i s e s a c h a e o f F br ry, 54 , Ki g gr t , hi l h ir , rt r h e a n ds o f Sc h i r a rt a n e D um d e Ki a n a n d Arn eb e t h e m o f t h e t l g , r b pp , g, with ill f h o o sse ss o n s b u t s a m e . Th e se la n ds we re i n t h e n e ighb o u rh o o d o t e Pri ry p { n Re i n h s c a e a s i n t h e fo m e h e i s de s n a ed o n M as e 0 E s ie . ( g. t i h rt r, r r, ig t ly t r r ki

M a . Si . vo l. . o . 2602 . g g , iii , N , p

2 Th e k e Me n e i 16 La o f t th .

1 m Th e de so de . next document is still more conclusive o f his near relation to Sir Thomas o f H alt o u n and the f T family o Dun to whi ch Sir homas belonged . It is

Mr . . M t h quoted by . A H illar , apparently from e family “ . 15 26 papers preserved at Dun House In , he says , “ an instru ment of sasine was executed in favour of the ’

o f . . Provost and Canons St Salvator s College , St Andrews , n f J o f o precept o ohn Erskine Dun , who was represented ‘ M o f B u c h uh a n by the noble lady argarete , Countess q ,

t he ven era ble M r . R o bert E rski ne re c tor o Glen berv , f y, ’ ” 2 d Ma i lu il B aldo u and that honourable man Richar de y . This J ohn Erskine Of Dun was the afterwards famous

Superintendent . He was at this time in his seventeenth T o f H a lt o u n year . Sir homas Erskine was his uncle and Th e legal tutor . Countess of Buchan was his mother , and she is here associated with the parson o f Gle n bervy as one of the youth ’ s representatives in a way that seems Th to argue near relationship . e Melvilles we know were neighbours and close friends of the family . Th e most common names in the Erskine family appear T J J . to have been ohn , Robert , homas , and Alexander ohn f Erskine of Dun , who ell at Flodden , is said to have had several sons—the exact number is not by any genealogical T J . wo writer stated of these , ohn and Alexander, were slain along with their father in the battle ; Thomas o f

‘ h ’ i o . 06 n h e n o f s d ee d M e R Re Ma . S . . 06 . I t as o e s g. g g , N 3 , p 3 pri t t i t r b rt r - Arro w s n n a m e i s give n a s E s ly a n a ppa re n t m i sta ke fo r E rskin e . t a h eld i

sa e o f th e o ds o f e c h n a n d e s i n h a a s . T h e Arro ts e e v a s la g l r hip Br i , li t t p ri h w r ’ h s ss o n o f h s n s o f D un e rvi s s su pe rse de d i n t e po s e i th e ir pro pe rty by t e E r ki e . (J e

M n s l . M e m o als o f An us a n d e a vo . . 60 . ri g r , ii p 2 ’ M n n M a st e s d a s o s o f Sc o t n d 1 0 . 8. illar s C l an i la , 89 , p 34 Th e k e o f M en e i La t th . 163

’ l un H a t o , the King s Secretary , was a third ; and if there hi s t o was a fourth son , name is likely have been Robert , and we are at liberty to conjecture that he may have been f l n b o G e erv . thi s very rector y At any rate , his close o f T connection with the family Dun , and with Sir homas Of Erskine in particular , is made clear by the association the two names in n o fewer than eight deeds recorded under the Great Seal between 15 41 and In these deeds it is t o be observed that he is not styled Prior o f Inch m ah o m e f , but Dean o Aberdeen , and that continued to be

of . J 15 47 his designation to the end his life In uly, , he o f was instructed by the Bishop Aberdeen to receive , in f 2 his capacity as head o the Chapter, a new canon ; and in an inventory o f the ornaments o f the altar of St . M 15 49 f o f aurice , made in , occurs the ollowing note a d u s a n t e en dii s gift made by him cum u o b p , quorum i ri m a i stri R o berti E rsk n e unum ex dono venerabil s vi g y , ” 3 de ca n i Aberdo n en sis m o dern i . 15 5 2 In , he subscribes an 4 r n n assedation made by the Bishop as de c an u s Abe do e si s . old fo r He still , however, held his rectory , he appears in th e Register o f Brechi n a s Prebendary o f Glen bervy f n in On the eve o the Reformatio , the Chapter Of the Cathedral o f Aberdeen directed a memorial o f advice of to the Bishop , making certain recommendations reforms which th ey thought might avail to stay o r avert the

l M N 2 . 6 Re . a . i . o l. . N o . 2 0 a n n o o . g g S g , v iii , 43 , p. 556 ( 347 , p 53

N o 2 2 N o 2 No . 2 8 . 43 . p . 557 . 433 . p . 557 439. p 55 N o -2 N 0- 0 0 973 . p 3 5 . p 2 Re istrum E isco a t us Ab e rdo n ens is S a d n u vo l. . . 1 8 . g p p ( p l i g Cl b, ii p 3 3 ' ’ ‘ ' Ibt a vo l. . . . l bzd vo l. . . , ii p 1 99 , i p 456. 5 Re i st rum E i us B r c h in n i s n n u vo l. . . 20 . g p sc o p a t e e s (B a a t yn e Cl b, ii p 4 e e M 164 Th La k o f en te i th .

l n Th e storm which they clear y saw was approachi g . ﬁrst — th J signature to this important document dated 5 anuary, — “ ” 1 15 5 8 E rsk n e de c a n u s Aberdo n en si s . is that of Robert y ,

“ Not improbably it was drawn up by Erskine himself ; and the fact that it has been preserved among the collections at the House of Dun may be another proof Of his near 2 relationship to that family . His name is last met with in 15 85 the Brechin Register in April , , where he is spoken o f u on da m M R i as q aster obert Ersk ne , Dean of Aberdeen , from which we may conclude that he was dead before ’ that time . Th e inference from these facts seems to be this , that the Lord Erskine to whom J ames the Fifth is s aid to o f o f I n ch m ah o m e have given the patronage the Priory , put the rector o f Gle n bervy into the Co m m en dat o rsh ip t o so n J — keep the place warm for his third , ohn , who as a younger son , with two elder brothers between him and — the succession t o his father was being educated for the J Church ; and that , when ohn Erskine was ripe for the n hi s positio , Robert retired in favour, or was superseded , and probably received the Deanery o f Aberdeen in com

‘ Re . E s. A rd v l g pi be , o . i . p. lxi. 2 “ i s n h R E n e o o f Glen be rv belo n ed Je rv e sta te s disti c tly t a t o b e rt rski , rect r y, ” to the a m zl o Da n Me m o a s o f An u s a n d M ea n s vo l. i . H e a ds f v f ( ri l g r , , p h h e h ld i n a dd o n t h e o o s o f th e o e a e u ch o f th e o T n t a t e iti pr v try C ll gi t Ch r H ly ri ity, n e a r E d n u a n d wa s a so a are n Dea n o f A e de en . Th e a e a t o f i b rgh , l pp tly b r l tt r p r o ds e n o this sta tem en t i s sufﬁcie n tly pro ve d b y t h e re fe re n c e s t o t h e Re c r giv a b ve . An o th e r d o c um e n t m a y be q uo te d i n wh i c h Ro be rt E rskin e i s b ro ught i n to c o n n i n wi h un T s i s a ea se o f th e f u s o f th e a so n a e an d V c a ra e o f ec t o t D . hi l r it p r g i g A b u n o fo r e e e a s Wilze m R n d a s o n o f A u n o a n d Ro b e r th tt thr y r by y , p r rb th tt, rt

E s n e Dea n o f A e de e n i n fa o u o f o n E s n e o f D un . Th e e a se i s r ki , b r , v r J h r ki l da ed a t ec h n 2 d A n l 1 2 a n d i s i n t h e Dun c o e c o n . H s o ca t Br i , 3r g , 55 , ll ti ( i t ri l

M an usc s o m m ss o n l ift h Re o . ript C i i , p rt, p ‘

R i s . E sc . Bre c b l. . . 8 e t . vo . g pi , ii p 34

166 Th e La k e o f M en te i th . parents in infancy (hi s father onl y ; his mother long u J a survived) , he was ed cated by ames Heriot , his matern l uncle . It is not generally known that his family was bred o n ‘ a lease of two farms hard by Cardross , granted by f Dr ur n c hm a Robert Erskine , Commendator o yb gh and I A home , to gnes Heriot and her sons Patrick , Alexander, and George Buchanan , in Dr . David Irving , “ whose Memoirs o f George Buchanan were ﬁrst published 180 t — n in 7 , makes the same statemen expressly o Ander ’ “ : 15 1 o f a son s authority In the year 3 , a lease two f rms near Cardross was granted by Robert Erskine , Oommen f Dr bur h I n chm ah o m e dator o y g and , to Agnes Heriot and f ” 2 three o her sons , Patrick , Alexander, and George . M ‘ Gre o r g Stirling quotes Anderson , but gives the /date as Sir William Fraser follows , and although he ’ 15 1 puts Anderson s date ( 3 ) in brackets , he seems to take ’ M ‘ Gre r 15 8 1 go Stirling s as correct , for he adds in a note “ fo r that Robert is evidently a mistake David , the writer ” 4 being misled by the wrong year . David certainly was 15 8 1 A Commendator in , but by that time gnes Heriot was far away from any region where leases are granted, and her son , George Buchanan , was very near the end of his

1 82. earthly tenure . He died in 5 Notwithstanding this f dreadful confusion o date , Stirling thinks it was to his early connection with Cardross and the Erskines that Buchanan was probably indebted for the positions he

2 R An de n M . D. 6th ed t . 1 20 . 1 0 n ote. f m d. o e t so Wo rks o S o llett, e by b r r , , i , 8 , p , 2 ’ m o f G e o e uc h a n a n e d. 1 8 . . Irvin g s M e o irs rg B , 37 , p 4

o e s o n th e r o o f In c h m ah o m e . . N t P i ry , p 59 2 R l. . . 22 n o te . e d Bo o k, vo i p 5 , T k e f M n i h e La o e t e th . 167

t o M subsequently held as professional scholar Queen ary , so n J x and tutor to her , ames the Si th ; while Fraser introduces the quotation from the “ Life of Smollett ” with “ the remark , this Commendator (Robert) has received from the biographer o f the great scholar the credit o f having materia lly assisted in the education o f Buchanan ” and his family . Dr . Irving, who appears to be referred

— - n o t . t o , does and neither does Dr Anderson make any such remark . He could not have done so in the face o f 15 1— f his o wn dates . In 3 the date o the lease referred to George Buchanan was twenty - ﬁ ve years of age ; he had f been , for some years before that date , a pro essor in the

o f . College St Barbe at Paris , and at that very time was Of engaged as tutor to the Earl Cassilis . Anderson merely the a m i l o n says that f y was bred a lease at Cardross . But notwithstanding the errors which the later writers t ’ have introduced into the accoun , Anderson s statement is , so far as it goes , correct enough . He does not seem , f ’ however , to have been aware that part o Buchanan s Th e o f 15 infan cy really was spent at Cardross . lease 3 1 ’ of o n e was merely a renewal previously existing . George s name appears o n the later lease with the preﬁx o f Maister — h e was then a graduate ; and he certainly was not living d at Car ross at that time . Whether he ever revisited it h we have no information to show . T e original lease was ’ granted in long before Commendator Robert s time ,

‘ Th ese ease s a re in th e sse ss o n o f . D E s n e E s . o f a dro ss. l po i H . r ki , q , C r In t h e e a s h e ri n c i a l fa m i s c a ed G la de rla n d a li a s : i n rlie r lea e t p r ll a rt , Hill ’ A n o c o n s th e e n e wa ﬁ ro n o f Ga rt la de rn i ck . Th s h th e M o f r l, O e e i , wit ill r pri r, ti t ut e d th G a rtla de i c k a e a s t o b e th e sa m e a c e a s e fa rm o f th e B uc h a n a n s . rn pp r pl , i n a c h m n d D d o h n Lo d E s n e th Au us a rt e r by C o m e a t o r avi t o J r r ki (5 g t, 1 8 6 Th e La k e o f M en t e i t h . — and the name o f George although he was then a child o f f — o n only seven years o age appears it , along with T those of his mother and brothers . here is thus every probability that the childhood of Buchanan , until he went 15 20 hi to Paris in , that is , from his seventh to s fourteenth

o f r . year , was spent at Hill Ca dross It is quite possible , f therefore , that he may have received at least part o his early education in some school under the superintendence f o f I n ch m ah o m e— o the monks perhaps at Port , where there was a Church . Biographers in general say that th e o f he was educated in schools Killearn and Dumbarton .

But there is no reputable authority for the statement .

Killearn was unlikely , after the removal to Cardross , and for a more advanced school , Stirling was more accessible n than Dumbarton . He himself gives o inform ation o n the subject . In the somewhat meagre autobiography b e written two years before his death , merely says that he was brought u p i n sch o li s p a tri i s - i n the schools o f — his country until , at the age of fourteen , he was sent to i l J H er o t . Paris by his uncle , ames It was to Cardross , no doubt , that he returned , broken down in health , in 15 22 i , and here , after this short campaign in England w th th e 15 23 French auxiliaries , he spent the winter of conﬁned

hi s . to bed Hither , also , he might occasionally come when studying at St . Andrews . But he left for the Continent

— ' ’ ’ ’ i s den o m in a ted Ga rt cled e n y terra ru m de Ga rteleaeny cu m m o lena zno a e A rn e '

o u r . Th e n a m e a e a s n o w t o be o s b ut th e a li as H su e s in o wn prz pp r l t, ill rviv Hillt - — o f a dro ss. In th e Ren a o f t h e Fe u d u e s f In c h m a h o m 1 6 6 C r t l ti o e Oc to be r, 4 : ' ' Re o u Da d Lo d a d o ss a h t r l t r by vi r C r r , ppea rs t e z em Th e lan di s o ﬁ C a t e ” de n e a li as H ilt o un . y , 1 B uc h a n a n i O e a Rud im an vo l . p r a d , . i . p. 1

1 70 T M h e La k e o f en t e i th .

15 65— o f in and Regent the Kingdom , he made a great

o f . ﬁgure in the politics the country It is not , however , the purpose o f this history to follow his distinguished f career in statesmanship , but merely to note the acts o f

his connection with I n ch m ah om e . It has already been mentioned that he was educated

in his youth for the Church , so that he may be said to f for have h a d a pro essional training his pluralities . He — held the ofﬁce o f Commendator till 15 5 5 three years after — he had become Lord Erskine when he resigned it to his

nephew David .

Si gn a t u re o f Co mm e n da t o r J oh n E rs ki n e .

In 1541 the Priory was the scene o f the marriage o f M o f r of M argaret Grahame , daughter William , Ea l enteith , to o f Archibald , Earl Argyle , which , according to the Stirling o f I n h m a Protocol Book , was solemnized at the church c u 2l st o f home O the Of April that year , after proclamation three times made at the churches o f Port and Dollar — E c cle si a m e t Do la ri e apud de Port ) , the celebrant l f n h o I m ah o m e . being Sir J ohn Youngman , canon c But by far the most interesting incident in the history o f the Priory during the time it was held by J ohn Erskine -if n o t the most interesting in the whole Of its history

1 ed o o vo l. . . 2 . R B k, i p 5 3 Th e k e o f M en ei h La t t . 1 7 1

was the residence , for a short period , within its walls o f

M o f . the youthful ary , Queen Scots o f l 0th At the time Of the battle Pinkie ( September, M a s ary w in Stirling Castle , under the guardianship o f Lords Erskine and Livingston , who had been entrusted “ k e i i n o f o u r erso un with the p g Sovrane Ladies p , in ” c u m an u en i s p y with the Q Grace hir moder, rather more ‘ di than two years previously . After that sastrous battle , Stirling was no longer deemed a safe residence for the l o f royal chi d , and she was removed to the island Inch m ah m T o n o e . his was done most probably the suggestion f “ ” o her devoted keeper , Lord Erskine , that she might be n surrounded and protected by his o w family and friends . I n c h m ah o m e Otherwise , it is not quite easy to see why should have been reckoned a more secure refuge than the

Castle o f Stirling . Hill Burton endeavours to explain it by saying Th e place selected as o f greater security was I n ch m ah o m e o f M a flat island called , in the Lake onteith ,

- half way between Stirling and the Highlands . From such a spot no enemy could be assailed as from a fortress ; yet, o n - o f the principle of the lake dwellings older ages , it was deemed less assailable than a fortress o n land o r an ” 2 . u island approachable by sea But , indeed , it co ld have off ered only a slight resistance to any army that would have been thought strong enough to assault the fortress

f . o Stirling Lord Erskine , as responsible for the safe o f keeping the infant Queen , most probably brought her

1 Act s o f t h e a am e nt s o f Sco t an d vo l. . 6 . Re ste o f th e P rli l , ii p . 4 3 gi r Privy

o un c vo l. . . 1 1 C il, i p . 2 ’ H o u o n s s f Sc o d v l. . . 2 . ill B rt Hi to ry tlan , o iii p 7 5 172 Th e k e f M n i h La o e te t . here that she might be free from the discomfort and danger o f o f l th a possible siege Stir ing , and at e same time within o f easy reach the Highland hills , into whose fastnesses sh e di could rea ly be conveyed from her island retreat . Much fable Of a romantic and poetical kin d has gathered ’ n h m ah m round Mary s residence on I c o e . Imagination has revelled in pict ures o f the youthful Queen wan dering i M among the island groves with her four l ttle aries , o n o f romping the shores the lake , planting bowers , or ’ i n dil gently conning her lessons in the Prior s lodgi g . An 1 hi eloquent French writer, who seems to t nk that she frequented I n c h m ah o m e during the whole period of her

- residence at Stirling , attributes to the open air and hardy upbringing she there received h er health a n d glowing

- colour, her well developed yet slender and supple waist “ ta i lle svelte o i so u le m ( p ) so much ad ired , and that peasant ” f appetite which afterwards at the court of Henry I . required to be kept in check . He describes her as rising hi at daybreak and rus ng out , scarcely dressed , to run a n d merrily over the gravel paths , the heath , the rocks ; fﬁ ch a tea u then , recalled with di culty to the , applying herself b listlessly to her English and French lessons , to be y

- and bye thrown aside for music and dancing , which she pursued with such passionate ardour that it was necessary to use authority to detach her from them . She was delighted with the singing o f ancient ballads , the recital o f o ld a th e o f the nation l legends , and varied strains the M pibroch . She made a charming picture at this onastery “ o f -M ah o m e h er a Inch , with her snood of rose satin , pl id

1 M S a r M D r a ud a s 1 8 0 vo l. . . 1 . s o e de a e ua . . a Hi t ir ri t rt, p J g , P ri , 5 ; i p 3

1 74 Th e k e f La o Men tei th . experienced for two years t h e most unalloyed tranquillity which she enjoyed during her eventful life —and then goes o n f 1 to imagine all the delights o that happy time . But it is not only these comparatively recent writers who have allowed their imagination to attribute much of ’ Mary s accomplishments to her residence at I n c h m a h o m e

Older authors have done the same . An early Life , written in Latin , states that she was taken to the island specially fo r o f the purpose her education , which was conducted by her mother with peculiar strictness ; that there her mi nd was cultivated with the principles o f the Catholic faith and many suitable accomplishments ; that her time wa s wholly taken up with study—no room being left for idl e ness o r useless amusements ; and that to instruction in her native language , in which even then she was proﬁcient , were added Latin and French and the rudiments o f Italian 2 and Spanish . f Now, the real facts o the case are unfortunately against h all these suppositions . T e little Queen was only four years and nine months Old when she was conveyed to I n ch m ah o m e , and her stay there was limited to about — three weeks a period too short to permit o f much practice in gardening , and altogether inadequate for the acquire o f ment Latin , French , Italian , Spanish , and the other o f accomplishments mentioned , even if she had been an

‘ Th e a s e s a c s s n n f Sco ts ha r e s C tl , P la e , a n d Pri o s o f M a ry Q ue e o , by C l M c e 1 . a ki , 853 , p 95. 2 D e a e t Re us Ge st i s M a a e &c a Sa m ue e e 1 2 vo l. . . 1 . Vit b ri , . , l J bb, 7 5, ii p 3 Th e w e o f th e La n L fe i s d sc o n a eu s a Sc o sm a n o f th e rit r ti i e ribe d a s G e o rgius C , t , ' O de o f a s ea c e s e a e o f h Ro iﬁ o h m o s se n ue e n r r Fri r Pr h r , l g t t e m a n Po n t t t e t re e Q o f E n an d n e a M a gl , H e ri tt a ri . M Th e La k e o f e n te i th . 175

fo r . age ﬁt studying them Besides , although she was — attended by her nu rse and her governess as well as by — her mother and certain Lords o f Council i t may well be supposed that it was too agitated a time to admit Of much attention being paid to lessons . That the short space o f three weeks was the whole time spent by Mary at I n ch m ah o m e has been proved by

Dr . Hay Fleming in his recent careful and accurate 1 Th e n biography o f the Queen . authorities o which he

di . f relies are in sputable , and are here indicated First o f i all , the statement o Bishop Lesley s distinct and deﬁnite . “ He says During the tym e o f the I n gli sm en n i s byding Go v rn ur tri v li n at Leith the e o being in S e g, be the counsell o f Dowari er E rli s of the Queue , the Angus , Argyle , Rothes , Ca illi s u th ri s lo rdi s su dda n tli e ss and e , caused convoye the Q u en e to the yle and abbay of I n c h em ah o m o within the c o u n t re o f M b u en e y enteith , qu air she was keped with the Q L o rdi s E rsk n L evi n st o u n hir moder, be the y and g her ke ari s ti ll th e I n li sm en wa s de a rted u rth o Sco tla n d p , g p f f , ” 2 a n d tha n retu rn ed to Stri veli n . l g Now , the Eng ishmen l 1th 18th o f were at Leith from the to the September, 1 47 T o n 5 , and they crossed the weed their return home h f 3 o n the 29t o the same month . It has generally been believed that the Queen was taken directly to Dumbarton ' o f I n chm ah o m e from the island ; but Lesley s statements ,

‘ ’ M u en f o — H a m n s a e o Sc s 1 8 l . 1 2 n tes y Fle i g ry Q t , 97 , vo . i p. a d no a o f h h se a c h a n d e e m c u wo rk t o ro ug re r xtr e a c ra c y. 2 ’ L i ri f Sco a n d a n n a n 200. e sle y s H sto c o tl (B ty e Club p . 2 “ M L de s G a c e So m e se h s m o r n in Th u sda 2 t y o r r r t) t i e g ( r y, 9 h Se pt em ” be r so o n f o f h e c lo k wa s a ss d T h —E n i n ) a te r vii t p e o ve r th e wede e re . xpe dic io l d n Lo n d n W. tte o . . Sc o t an e &c . , , by Pa , e r, p 94 17 6 Th e k M e n i La e o f te th . both regarding the time o f her com ing and as to her

a re . returning to Stirling , confirmed by official documents “ Th e Discharge granted to her keepers , Lords Erskine I n c h m ah o m and Livingston , tells us that she was taken to e “ m o n e th e e ft i r in the of September last bypast , sone the ” 1 n k n l i h T fei ld of Py y e C ew c e . hat she went back to Stirling is proved by a letter in the State -Paper Offi c e o f — 22n d Lord Grey to the Duke Somerset dated February , 1 48 f 5 , in which Grey in orms the Protector that he has learned that the Queen has been removed from Sti rli ng to 2 T o f Du mba rton . hus the utmost limits the time that Mary could have spent at I n ch m ah o m e are from the 1 1th o f September to the end o f the month . Th e only other transactions in connection with the Con ’ J c o m m en da t o rshi vent during the period of ohn Erskine s p ,

. Th e of whi ch a record has been preserved , are two leases 29th J 15 48 ’ ﬁrst , dated of uly , , grants a nineteen years f hi ’ tack o the lands of Lochend , extending to forty s llings ” worth in the rental of the Priory of Old extent to

Alexan der Menteith in Polmont mill and his four sons .

- It is subscribed by the Commendator, the sub Prior Dene o f J ames Bradfute , and seven other members the Chapter — J h o n e H u t e n J J Dene , Dene ames Bad , Dene ohen ‘ Pebli s T M L ellen Youngar , Dene Adam , Dene homas , a Dene Adam Cri st e so n e Dene J h o n n e Mont . It is interesting to compare these names with those

l Th i s D sch a e a n e d o n t h e 20th u 1 8 i s e se e d i n Lo d i rg , gr t J ly, 54 , pr rv r ’ - l h i n st o n e s c h a e c e st a n d h as be e n n e d i n t h e Re d oo vo l. . E p rt r h , pri t B k, ii PP 33 1 3 2 ’ s a en da o f S a t e a e s e a n t o Sc o a n d . o . . Th o rpe C l r t P p r r l ti g tl , p 79, N 49

3 - d oo vo l. . . . d a t a d o ss . n e d i n th e Re Pre se rve C r r Pri t B k, ii pp 33 3 5

178 Th e M n i e La k o f e te th .

the offi ce o f Commendator fo r three years beyond that

. 15 65 time In , on the occasion of the marriage o f Queen M nl M r ary with Dar ey , he was made Earl of a . Next J year , the infant Prince ames was committed to his charge . 6th 15 1 f On the of September , 7 , he was chosen Regent o

the Kingdom in succession to the murdered Regent Lennox . But he did not long hold that high Ofﬁ ce ; he died at f o n 28th o 15 2. Stirling the October, 7 Accordi ng to Sir “ William Drury , he was one of the best nature in Scotland , ” 1 and wholly given to quietness and peace .

MME DAT R DAe E R CO N O s NE . 15 5 5 — — In , Lord Erskine as his title then was trans ferred the ecclesiastical ben e ﬁ c e s he then held to his

nephew David , the natural son of his elder brother Robert . Thus David Erskine became Commendator of Dryburgh and f I n c h m ah m h f o o e o . , as well as Arc dean Brechin As he lived

ﬁ ft - for y six years after , he must have been comparatively Th ll young at this time . e hu o f Pope Paul IV . appointing him Commendator-Prior of I n c h m ah o m e for life is dated l oth o f J 15 5 5 anuary , ; and he took the oath and was

formal ly inducted in the beginning o f the following year . 1 f J 1 6 A second bull , dated 7 th o uly , 5 5 , gave him the authority Of the Pope for holding the Abbey o f Drybu rgh 2 i n comm en da m of I n ch m ah o m e . , along with the Priorate “ o f In these documents , the Priorate is styled the

1 Le tt e f o m D u t o L d u h e i th Se em e 1 1 i n th e S a te r r r ry o r B rg l y, 4 pt b r, 57 , t

a e Of c e uo ed T e i n th e H s o o f Sc o a n d vo l. . . 2 no te. P p r ﬁ ; q t by ytl r i t ry tl , iii p 34 ,

(E d. 2 Th ese pa pa l writs a re pre se rve d i n th e c h a rte r-c h e st o f th e E a rl o f Ma r a n d

- e e a n d h a e e e n n e d i n t h e Re d o o vo l. . . . K lli , v b pri t B k, ii pp 3 3 5 3 49 179 Th e La k e o f Men te i th . monastery of the island of Saint Colm o ci us of I n c h m a ” “ homo , and David Erskine is described as a venerable

o f o f . man , Sir David Erskine , Clerk the Diocese St ” Andrews . From this description it is permissible to infer that he had been trained fo r the Church . He is “ d characterised by Father Hay as an excee ing modest , ” 1 - honest , and shame faced man .

“ ‘ C o W S W

Si a t u re o f Co m m e n d a t o r Da i d r i n e gn v E sk . Although he took the oath requiring obedience to the Pope and the defence o f the Church against heretics and Th e schismatics , he did not long remain bound by it . 15 60 Reformation , then in progress , was consummated in , and David Erskine , in common with the family of which

f . he was a member, cast in his lot with the re ormers In f his time , therefore , began the dilapidation o the revenues o f the Convent , by which his relatives , and especially his o f Ma r uncle , the Earl , greatly proﬁted . Sir William h a s Fraser suggested that , when Lord Erskine resigned o ﬁi c e o f o n the Prior to his nephew , it was the under standing that h e should obtain the grants o f Priory lands

which were eventually assigned to him . Whether there was any understanding o f that kind o r o n th o f 15 62 not , the Commendator , the 8 August , , granted f two deeds by which the lands o Borland , called the o r M o f o f dominical lands ains Cardross , and the ofﬁce

1 uo ted in n t o duc t o n t L r xx n . Q I r i o ibe r S. Ma rie de Dryb u gh , p. v M 180 Th e La k e o f M en t e i th .

o f f bailie the barony of Cardross , and o all other lands

fe n - belonging to the Convent , with the farms and duties o f hi s certain lands in the barony , were assigned to Lord 1 fﬁ f J ship . Th e o ce o bailie belonged heritably to ames o f o f J Erskine Little Sauchie , the uncle ohn Lord Erskine , but he was induced to resign it to the Commendator in l f favour o f his nephew . On the 3 st o f December o the o f Dr bu r h same year , the Commendator and Convents y g and I n ch m ah o m e granted Lord Erskine a yearly pension o f f ﬁve hundred merks , in recompense o his many good deeds and his protection o f their interests in the troublous

times , and in consideration of the expenses he had incurred h e f in their service . T proportion o this pension payable by I n ch m ah o m e was to come out o f the fruits o f the kirk o f Li n t re thi n o f and the lands Borland, both belonging to

the Convent . 15 62 Earlier in the year , two tacks had been granted, which are interesting as giving the names o f the then

. Th e l 6th o f J existing Chapter ﬁrst , dated anuary , is a f tack by the Commendator , with consent o the Convent , i n o f Al o f favour lan Oliphant , his servitor , the teinds f o Newton Of Doune and Wester Ro w . It is signed by

- T M the Commendator , the sub Prior Den homas aclellan , J B ra dfut Sch ort u s Den ames , Den Robert , Den Alane 1 ellem Sti rle n J b . Baxter, Den V g, and Den o in Baxter Of

1 Th e n a m e s o f h e se a n ds a re f 2 . Re d o o o Men e h vo l . B k t it , i . 5 9 t l n ere s n —A n o a de n Ke VVe st e r a n d E a s e Po ldo i r G a rt c le de n i t ti g r pri r, C r e, t r , y h M o f A n o Am evi c a r a rt o urs O e a n d e h e Lo c h e n d M o f wit ill r pri r, , v r N t r, , ill a d o ss Arde n c l ri c h t D rum m a n iklo ch e Bla i rse sse n o ch e Ba llin re w H o rn a h i c C r r , e , , , g , , dd - u u f a d a n ds a n d t h e a n ds o f Wa ird o f C u y with t h e a stri c te d m lt re s o s i l , l

i rla n d ca e d h d o m n ca an ds o f a d o ss. Bo , ll t e i i l l C r r 2 L e S. M a e de Dr b ur h . . O n a o f ta c a t a d o ss . ib r ri y g , p xxvi rigi l k C r r

‘ Th e La k e o f M en te i th .

” 1 a li and yarde c l t the Pri o u ri s Manse . At the same time , it is not very probable that the Chapter had moved to Stirling because o f the destruction of their buildings o n n m Th I ch a h o m e . e documents issued by them in the later Th e months o f the year were subscribed at the island . explanation seems rather to be that whi le the seal o f the I n ch m ah o m e Convent was appended at , that of the vicar “ ” o f - Leny , for some reason of convenience , was to hung i at Stirl ng . f It is satis actory to be able to add further that , through Mr o f t o f the researches of . W . B . Cook Stirling, the si e ’ 2 this o ld Prior s Manse has now been deﬁnitely ascertai ned . f He has found in the Protocol Book o Robert Ramsay ,

l st 1 5 68 - 9 o f under date February, , a registered deed , whi ch the following is an abstract “ J o n e o f o f ohn Lechman , the bailies Stirling , by

command of the provost and other bailies , proceeded to

that tenement of houses and stables , with garden and l i n i t sou th si de o f pertinents , y g n the Ca stle Wy n d o n he ’ Ki n ro ss s the same , between the late Malcolm tenement ’ o n the south , the late J ohn Kinloch s tenement on the n west , and the said Wynd o the north and east , and o f vi rski n e om m en da tor there gave sasine same to Da d E , C O Dr bu r h a n d I n chm a ho m re d n do 40 i f y g e d e , sh llings per ” annum to the treasurer o f the burgh .

1 ’ In th e sec o n d e d o n o f N im m o s f n sh e vo l. . . 8 iti Histo ry O Stirli g ir , i p 37 , ‘ th e e d o M re o r S n sa n reto u r f Da d se c o n d Lo d o f it r ( G g tirli g) ys I a o vi , r a d o ss w e ﬁ n d a t h e lo rdsh i a n d b o o f a d o ss c o m eh en de d C r r , th t a r n y C r r pr , a m o n s o h e h n s t h e m a n s o n h o o f I n ch m a h o m e i n t h e o o u h g t t r t i g , i o t e Pri ry b r g ” W n a . o f Stirlin g. e c a n n o t pre te d t o po in t o ut e ven t h e pro b ble site 2 ’ M r o o s n m a e c ua n n h h c o s a n d s s n s o f th e . C k i ti t a q i ta ce wit t e o ld pro to l a i e

burgh m a ke s h im th e h igh e st a uth o rity o n t h e situa tio n s o f o ld h o uses i n Stirlin g.

186 Th e k f M La e o en te i th .

of f the Priory which had been abolished and orgotten . Here Buchanan dwelt for about ten years (15 7 0 Th e circumstance makes another interesting link in his r o f I n h m connection with Card oss and the Priory c ah om e . Canons Allan Baxter and Robert Short have dropped o u t o f o f 15 62 the Chapter in the latter half , and William

Stirling has come in . Stirling was probably the last ‘ I n ch m ah o m e . M L ellan addition to the canons of , who m ade his ﬁrst appearance a s signatory to a deed Of Prior 15 26 12 1 Andrew in , is not found after th August , 5 62.

f J c o - Brad ute , ohn Baxter , and Stirling are signatories t o deeds Of 15 7 3 and 15 8 3 ; and the last lease granted by Commendator David Erskine and the Convent t o gi dder n n 15 87 c o ve i t is in , and bears only two names in addition — to his o wn those o f Dene J ames B re dfut e and Dene T We llem St erlen g. hese appear to have been the last o f n h m h m the o ld monks o f I c a o e . Whether they continued ld o r to hold by the o religion , , like their Commendator, T became Protestants , cannot be said . here was a William Stirling who was Reader in the Church o f Port up to 15 89 , but beyond the name there is nothing to identify him n Th with the erewhile canon o f I ch m ah o m e . e venerable sub -Prior could not have long survived this last appearance f o his name . He must then have been a very aged man , — for as the ﬁrst occurrence o f his name as a member o f — the Chapter was in 15 26 h e had over sixty years o f

service behind him . In a lease granted by David Erskine , o f Dr bur h 1600 as Commendator y g , in the year , he explains 1 that all the members o f that Convent were then deceased ;

1 L e S. M a e de Dr b ur h . . ib r ri y g , p xxix Th e La k e o f M en t e i th . 187 and that probably was also the case o f I n ch m ah om e at the same o r an earlier period . “ Th e Commendator was on e o f the four friends o f the House o f Erski ne who were appointed by the Parliament 15 7 2 o f November, , to assist the Countess Dowager and 1 r the young Earl o f Ma in the charge of J ames VI . Two o f these were always to be with the King in the Castle a o f Stirling , to look to his person l comfort and the manage ment o f his household . It was perhaps in pursuance o f thi s duty that David Erski ne was in Stirling Castle o n f 15 b e f the 7 th o September, 73 , when granted a lease o the lands o f the Camp o f Ardoch to William Sinclair of i li n St r ve . T the Camp and Elizabeth g, his spouse his lease reveals the curious fact that the Chapel , which had been Old built within the Roman Camp , and the Camp itself,

a n d. belonged to the Priory . How when it came into this possession is as yet unknown . Th e tack is granted with o f c h a t erl consent the Convent p y gathered , and bears the o f J B rai dfut J signatures ames , William Stirling, and ohn

. f Ar at Baxter One of the witnesses is David Hume o g y, wh o afterwards (in 15 84) suffered death for communicating with his friend the Commendator , when the latter was in 2 exile . At this time the Commendator was in difﬁculty about

his Thi rds . These Thirds were the proportion o f their f f revenues which , after the Re ormation , the holders o the

1 A h a m en t s o f Sco t a n d l cts o f t e a vo . . . 8 1 P rli l , ii p . 2 ’ ‘ La u en c e M e c e s W s a s u o t e d i n t h e M o f M G r o r S n Th r r r rit , q S. eg tirli g. e a m a t a a e da te wa s ca ed Ra a n d a h - n R u o f C p, l t r , ll ith , lso C a pe l la ds ( e to r Sir W a m S n a t i n th e Old S a s c a Acc o u n t it i s c a e d h a e illi tirli g, B r , t ti ti l ll C p l - . M . t o n t o o e s o n Inch ah o m e Hill S addi i N t m . 188 Th e La k e o f M e n te i th .

o ld ben efi c e s were ordained by Act o f Parliament t o pay 1 fo r the support o f the Protestant ministry . They had not o f 15 67 o f been well paid ; and , by Acts , the collection 2 them was put into the hands o f the ministers themselves . David Erskine had never been asked fo r the Thirds o f his ben efi c e s o f Dr bu r h o f I n ch m ah om e (Abbey y g , Priory , Archdeanery o f Brechin) during the time of Queen Mary ; 15 7 3 and up till , as he set forth in his petition , he had “ rluki re ssi t th ai r f been o we t and not p with payment o . Relyi ng o n this immunity he had spent n o t only the en efi c es n whole revenues of his b , but other large sums o n his o w credit , which made it impossible for him to pay

the great amount now demanded as arrears . He therefore petitioned the General Assembly for a remission , affirming o f ben efi c e s that though he had the titles the , he had “ li ti ll o f ro fei t th ai ro f . Th e o n the p Privy Council , the 2 M 15 74 hi m o f oth of arch , , granted a discharge all the ‘ 1 3 . dues up to 5 7 , and relaxed him of horning David Erskine was made a member o f the Privy Council 1 9 in 5 7 , although he had previously been a frequent attender at meetings o f that body as a Councillor Extra 15 a ordi nary appointed by the King . In 83 lease o f the u teind sheaves , fr its , rents , profits , emoluments , and duties o f the parsonage of the Kirk o f Leny was given to J ames u l J n Seton o f T l i bo dy and his son oh , for the sum o f Th e eighty merks yearly . deed was granted at Cardross ,

1 Ac s o f t h e a a m en s o f Sc o a n d vo l. . . 8 1 a n d 60 . t P rli t tl , ii pp 7 2 1 . 2 a n . 15 21, vo l. iii. pp 4 d 37 “ 1 Th rea e a t o f h e r Th is i s likely e n o ugh t o h ave be e n t rue . e g t r p r t p o fe it ” h r th a i ro f do ubtle ss we n t t o t e E a rl o f M a . 4 Re s e o f th e i o nc f co an d vo l . . . . gi t r Pr vy C u il o S tl , ii p 347

1 Th e a k e o f M e n e i th 90 L t .

' MME D T R D R E CO N A O DAVI E SKIN RE PONE D.

Th e absence o f the Erskines was n o t o f long continu 15 85 n ance . In , the banished lords retur ed to Scotland , o f and succeeded in depriving Arran his power . An Act ’1 o f Parliament was passed in December , reversing the

sentences o f forfeiture . David Erskine was consequently ff reponed in his O ices . After this , till the end of his life , he seems to have resided at Cardross . He possibly o ld enlarged the house for his residence , as his initials , f n o . with those o his wife , are cut it All the remaining — leases granted by him whether as Commendator o f Dry n hm ah m — burgh o r o f I c o e are dated thence . He showed 4th o f M his interest in education by granting , on the arch ,

1 6 of o f Mr. 5 8 , a tack the teinds Wester Lanark to Duncan “ Neven , schoolmaster at Dunblane , for teaching of the ” 2 Th e youth . last lease signed by the remanent members f o n 2 o f il 15 o the Convent was granted the oth Apr , 87 , o f c ert a n e so wm es o f in consideration money , gratitudes , guid dei di s and ple a so u ri s th an kfulli e payit and done to we ilbelovi t M E l hi n st o un us be oure consing ichaell p g , u r c u re so vera n e servi t o e domestik to lord, to the said f arti n c aber Michael o the teind sheaves Of G , Wester ‘ i ttilt oun e Mu r o ch st o u n B a lli n t o u n M Co rran e st o u n Sp , d , , , o f Kil a do ck in the parish m , for his lifetime and nineteen o f years thereafter, at a rent nine pounds , six shillings h . T e and eightpence lease is signed by David, Com m en o f n chm ah o m o J B r dfut dator I , Dene ames e , and Dene

1 s f th a am en ts o f Sc o t an d vo l. . 8 Act o e P rli l , iii. p 3 3. 11 L e S. M a e de Dr b u r h . . o a u h en t ca t ed e en i n ib r ri y g , p xxviii C , t i by N v 1 1 sa d o b e i n o sse o n o f t h e a f npy e e 6 t ss E o ar a . 7 , i p i rl M K lli M i Th e La k e o f e n t e th . 191

1 r n — o f o n Wellem St e le g . Later leases one them the day o f f 3 Ma 1608—i n before his demission of ice , oth y , con n e c ti o n with the lands o f the Abbey o f Dryburgh are 2 extant ; but this is the last of his recorded transactions h m h m with the property o f I n c a o e . He lived for three i o n 28th years after his demiss on , dying at Cardross the M o f Ma 161 1 . y , He left a widow , named argaret Haldane , 8 Dr bu r h and known as Lady Cardross and Lady y g , whom , in his will , he earnestly recommended to the protecting care o f the Earl o f Ma r. It appears that he had a son J whose name was ames , and who must have predeceased o f his father, as no mention is made him in the will .

COMME NDATOR HE NRY E Rs NE .

o f I n ch m ah o m e By this time the Chapter was extinct , the “ monastery and superstitions thereof ” had been ‘ abolished , and the church lands annexed to the Crown . Th e history o f the Priory might therefore be said to w terminate ith David Erskine . But , by the grace o f King J ames the Sixth , there was still another Commendator appointed to enjoy the revenues of Dryburgh and I n chm a

. T i J home his was Henry Ersk ne , the second son of ohn , Ma r M second Earl of , by his marriage with Lady ary f Stewart , daughter o the ﬁrst Duke of Lennox . Both the father and mother o f the new Commendator were high in the favour and friendship o f the King . Th e Earl o f Ma r h a d been educated along with King J am es under the rigorous

1 - n t ed i n th e R e d o o vo l. . . 6 f o m th e o n a i n t h e ch a te Pri B k, ii pp 3 5 7 , r rigi l r r h h E M r n d c e st o f t e a rl o f a a Ke llie . 2 8 L . M a e de D r b ur h 1 n e S . a Mi d . 6 d 1 . ib r ri y g , pp 3 3 9. , p xxix 4 Ac f h m n s o t e a a e s o f Sc o a n d vo l. t P rli t tl , iv. p . 345. 192 Th e k e o f M e n La t e i th .

o f — rule George Buchanan , was his early playfellow the — J ock Sclai ti s Of his familiar letters and fo r a while his Governor ; while Lady Mary was the daughter o f Esme ’ Stewart , the King s cousin and prime favourite . It was to make provision for this younger son o f the Mar family that David Erskine was induced to resign his ofﬁ ces into

M . di n the hands Of his ajesty Imme ately thereafter , o the 3 1 t o f Ma 1 608 s y , , the King granted a deed providing the Abbey Of Dryburgh and the Priory o f I n c hm a h o m e to

Henry Erskine for his lifetime , along with a seat and vote F r in Parliament . o twenty years he continued to enjoy o f o f the fruits these estates , but course all pretence o f

ecclesiastical function had ceased . Henry Erskine was —o f simply a country gentleman an unusually good type , it may be hoped—who attended to his own aff airs and faith fully discharged his Parliamentary duties . His portrait by J ameson exhibits a remarkably sweet and pleasant countenance . If he were as good as he looks , everything must have gone well and pleasantly with the tenants o f 1 1 r a r the o ld kirk lands in his time . In 6 7 , the Ea l of M — assigned the lordship and peerage o f Cardross which had been erected a temporal barony in his favour in 1604—to hi s son Henry Erskine in fee . Hence he was known as

f . n t the Fiar o Cardross He did o , however, enjoy the f 1628 dignity o the peerage , as he died in , predeceasing his father by about six years .

n e Si gn a tu re of Co mm e nda t o r He n ry E rs ki .

Th e k e M n La o f e te i th .

i the alienation of the ecclesiastical lands s clear enough . This was accompli shed by a charter which King J ames J f Ma r o n the Sixth granted to ohn , second Earl o , the 27th o f M 1604 arch , , assigning to him the lordship and o f barony Cardross . Infeftment followed , and the charter was ratified in a Parliament held at Perth o n the 9th o f J o f uly , By an Act this Parliament , the Abbacies o f Dr bur h a n d am bu sk n n e th y g C e , and the Priory o f I n c h m ah o m e , were erected into a temporal lordship in o f f Mar o . Th e ft favour the Earl Act , a er reciting the — good deeds o f the earl and his father their care o f the n o f upbri ging and education the King , and their various — labours for the good o f the State and declaring that “ the said monasteries and supe rstiti o un i s had now been a bo li shi t ki rkla n di s f n , and the o the samin now a n exi t to ” B ro n e his ienes C w , ratifies , approves , and confirms the o f 1604 d f charter , issolves these lands from the Act o n A nexation to the Crown , and suppresses , abolishes , and Th extinguishes for ever the said Abbeys and Priory . e — properties o f the Priory are enumerated as follows Th e a n d o f n h m m o place mansion I c ah o , the lands and barony o f Cardross , viz . , Arnprior , East Garden , Kepe , West Ga i rtle dern i ck Hi llt o un m ln e Polder, East Polder , , and y , M o f o f Arn ev c ar Clerk u m G art u rs ill Arnprior, lands i , , M o f d Ardi n c leri ch Over and Nether, Lochend , ill Car ross , , Drum m a n i kc lo c h B la i rc e ssn o ck B a lli n re w H o rn eh ai c k , , g , , o f r la n M Ward Gudio , B o d d or ains , the loch and isles of I n c h m a h m fi h i n s a o o with salmon s g in the Forth and G die , M Arm ava k o f t Priors eadow , , kirklands Por and Leny , the

1 Ac ts o f h n l . t e Pa rliam e n t s o f Sc o tla d, vo . iv . p. 344 Th e k e o f M e La n te i th .

’ Prior s Manse o r tenement with the yaird and pertinents thereof in Stirling , house and yard in Dumbarton , Row , Ki lm ado c k Li n trethi n the Kirkis Of , Port , Leny , and , pertaining to I n ch m ah o m e : These lands e sti m at to £100 o f — land auld extent are declared secular land ,

M - o f free from ecclesiastical burdens , and the anor place d Car ross is ordained to be the principal messuage thereof . It has already been mentioned that th e purpose o f these grants to the Earl o f Ma r is generally stated to have been to enable him to make provision for his younger sons by

f M . his second wi e , Lady ary Stewart His son by the ﬁrst wife was , of course , destined to succeed his father as Earl o f r h f Ma . T e eldest son o f Lady Mary became Earl o

Buchan by his marriage with the heiress o f that earldom . Th e Countess is said , by the family tradition , to have complained to the King that her younger sons , Henry and

Alexander , were unprovided for, and the King promised to look after their interests . This he di d by granting to the o f Ma r o f o f Earl the lordship Cardross , with the right 1 - assignation to any of his heirs male . Th e curious story related by David Earl o f Buchan regarding the marriage of the Earl of Ma r and Lady Mary “ ” “ . Ma r Stewart will bear repetition , he says , as was o f li the superstitious custom the times , had stened to the o f nonsense an Italian conjurer , who showed him a limning o f a lady whom he said Mar ’ s future sweetheart and wife ' resembled ; and Ma r thought he observed these features h d in the lovely daughter of Lennox . He a heard she was

destined by the King for another , and wrote a plaintive

1 A a n d 1 le x e r E rskin e rece ived th e be ne ﬁ c e o f Ca m b usk e n n e th i n 608. 196 Th e e f M e n i th La k o te .

J hi s letter to ames , saying that health had even begun to f Th su fer from the fear o f disappointment . e King visited

Ma r o ld - S J , his class fellow , and said , Ye hanna dee , ock , ’ ’ o n Th e i for y lass in a the land . King accord ngly secured Ma r o f M for the object his attachment , Lady ary Stewart, ’ o f o f second daughter Esme , Duke Lennox , the King s ” 1 . T o f kinsman his story is , at any rate , characteristic the f homely humour o King J ames the Sixth . Whether the meeting with the Italian conjurer was prior o r to his ﬁrst marriage , after it , does not appear from the narrative . But that it was subsequent t o the death Of his

ﬁrst wife may be inferred from the circumstances , and from a pendant to the story which M ‘ Gre go r Stirling relates o n f r o . Ma the authority the then Countess of Buchan , it s o f eems , had obtained from the Italian the portrait the

T . lady , and kept it in his residence at Alloa ower When M —a t he ﬁrst saw the Lady ary Stewart Stirling , it is said and was struck by her resemblance to the carefully cherished fo r picture , he sent a servant to Alloa to fetch it a more l carefu comparison . Unfortunately , however, the servant , l n by awkward hand ing , let the picture fall o the muddy road . Anxious to conceal his carelessness , he tried to ed clean Off the mud , with the result that he succeed only in obliterating the features of the portrait . But , adds the “ - narrator, it was a consolation to the love sick peer that the loss o f the picture was supplied by the possession o f ” 2 the fair original .

1 ’ E a o f uch n s 1 8 1 2 vo l. . 2 8 rl B an s An o ym o us a n d Fugitive E ssa y , , i pp . 8 ,

2 o te s o n Inchm ah o me . 60. N , p

198 Th e i La k e o f M e n te th .

Earl o f Ma r made a large and Splendid addition to the house for the express purpose o f entertaining the King with a magniﬁcence worthy of his royal state . k o f Dr bu r h Henry Ers ine , Commendator y g and Inch m ah o m e f , with a seat in Parliament , and Fiar o Cardross o f di d d o f by the charter his father , not attain the ignity ’ - 1 628 l . the peerage , as he died in , during his father s ife time

His son and heir was David , a child of eighteen months at ’ the time o f his father s death . He was served heir to the

o n 1 1th o f J 163 . estates the anuary , 7 His grandfather , f o n before his death , had granted a charter con erring him o f i the peerage Cardross , and th s charter was ratiﬁed by o f 17 th an Act Parliament at Edinburgh , November ,

Thus David is known as the second Lord Cardross . In Lord David ’ s time Cardross was garrisoned by the f troops o the Commonwealth . It was from the house of Cardross that General Monck addressed his letter o f 1 7th Ma 1 65 4 o f y , , to the Earl Airth , ordering him to cut down “ o f M Gle a i t 8 06 the woods ilton and g in Aberfoyle , that r l they may nott any longer bee a harbour o shelter for oose , ” 2 f . o idle , and desperate persons Possibly this occupation his house by the Parliamentary forces may have been ’ intended as some sort o f punishment for Lord Ca rdro ss s

political opinions and actions . He had protested against

the delivery o f Charles I . t o the Parliamentary army , and “ ” he had joined the Engagement of the Duke o f Hamilton 4 f hi o f in 16 8 . In consequence o t s latter performance his £1 hi s he was ﬁned in 000, and debarred from taking seat

1 Ac s o f h m n d v l. . . . t t e Pa rlia en ts o f Sc o tla , o v p 547 2 Le e n e d i n Re d o o vo l. . . 1 8. tt r pri t B k, ii p 5 k e M e n i Th e La o f te th . 199

4 in the Parliament of 16 9 . David had a new charter of

1 64 167 1 . Cardross in 6 , and died in Th e house o f Cardross may have suffered somewhat from its Parliamentary garrison , although it is not likely that there was any oppression o f the tenantry or much

. Th e damage done to the estate same , however , cannot be said regarding its next occupancy by the Government o f troops , during the time the religious persecutions in

Scotland that marked the reign of Charles the Second .

Henry , the third Lord Cardross , was a steadfast f Presbyterian and Covenanter , and in consequence suf ered o f severely , in person and property , at the hands the f unprincipled gang who then ruled Scottish a fairs . A full account o f the persecutions to which he was subjected is 1 T 16 4 given by Wo dro w . hey began in 7 with a ﬁne of £5 000 for listening to his own chaplain preaching in his f o wn f . £1000 o house o Cardross He paid this ﬁne , and made eff orts to procure a remission of the remainder ; but this was refused , and he was ordered to be imprisoned for o f four years in Edinburgh Castle . A party guards , under

o n M M . e Sir ungo urray , were sent to occupy Cardross

T - hey grossly ill treated his lady , broke open his repositories , and did much damage to the house , which had been recently repaired and refurnished . While he was in prison , his lady had had a child baptized at Cardross . On the ground that the rite o f baptism had been performed by a clergyman

n o d. who was t the minister of the parish , Lor Cardross was 1679 again ﬁned . He was only released from prison in o n giving a bond for the amount o f his ﬁnes He then

1 ’ ‘ ‘ W 1 l . 1 22 et 5a sszm . o dro w s Suﬁ e rin s o f th e h u ch o f Sco t a n d 1 2 vo . . g C r l , 7 , ii p , 1 200 Th e La k e o f M en te i th .

h O e o f re dre ss ~ bu t went to London in the p Obtaining , was repulsed with something more than insult . Despairing of further relief at home , he set sail for America , where he endeavoured to found a colony in Carolina . Misfortune h fo r pursued him ere also , his colony was attacked and As o f destroyed by the Spaniards . a consequence his accumulated ﬁnes and other misfortunes he became insolvent , and the property of Cardross had to be given s up to other in security for his debts . That portion o f the Lordship o f Cardross called the Abba c i e o f Drybu rgh had been sold by him to Sir 1 o f 1682 Patrick Scott , younger Ancrum , in ; so that the estate was now again reduced pretty much to the original

Priory lands . But somewhat better times were coming . di He left America , and procee ng to Holland , entered the service of William o f Orange . He accompanied that prince 1688 a s to England in , and w instrumental in raising a regiment o f dragoons in 1689 . With these dragoons he did good service in the war with the Highland partizans ? f . o the exiled King Under William III , he enjoyed a few years o f peace and comparative prosperity ; but hi s numerous troubles and hardships had undermined his con sti t u ti o n o n 21st Ma , and he died at Edinburgh the of y ,

- 1 693 o f . , in the forty fourth year his age T o f wo years before his death , the house Cardross was d again garrisoned by sol iers , but this time in a friendly

. 2n d J 1691 way On the une , , the Privy Council granted

1 “ ” L e S. M a i e de Dr b ur h . Th e d s o s o n n ib r r y g , p xxxiii . i p iti a d re ntal, date d 2 th un e 1 68 2 a re a t a d o ss. 4 J , , C r r 2 ’ u t o n s sto o f Sc o an d ed 1 8 vo l. vn . . 88 Hill B r Hi ry tl , . 97, p 3 .

202 i Th e La k e o f M en te th .

property , also , has been greatly improved and adorned — by several Of them by none more so than the present highly esteemed proprietor . At the same time some small parts Of the original lands—such as the ancient Priory o n o f I n c hm ah m itself , with its demesne the island o e h have left the estate , it is not very well known ow . HA TE V I I C P R .

The Castle of Inchta lla : t he old House

a nd its Furni shi ngs.

I lo o ked a n d sa w be twe e n us a n d th e su n n s a n d A buildi g o n an i l , ” W h ﬂ o n w - es o a d a n d h t it ati g ate r lili , br brig .

” h r d e Here deso l at io n h o lds e r a ry c o urt .

LMOST u o f the whole s rface the island , Inch o f talla , is covered with the ruins the Old

- Castle buildings and their central court yard . Th e date o f erection of these is not men ti on e d f in any extant writing , and can there ore only be o f inferred from the character the buildings themselves . It is known that the principal residence o f some o f the f earlier Earls o Menteith was Doune Castle . But after o f Al the extermination the bany family , and when a portion o f their Old domain had been erected into a new earldom o f M f St ra th e rn J in favour alise , formerly Earl o , by ames

I . 1427 the . , in Castle of Doune was retained by the King Malise therefore—as is shown by his writs dated from the — I n ch t alla place made his chief seat ; and if , as has been with probability conjectured , there was already a keep or t strong building of some sor on the island , it is equally M o r probable that alise considerably enlarged it , even rebuilt it , in order t o make it a suitable residence .

206 Th e La k e o f Men te i th . that this design is so loosely developed as to favour the ' idea that the buildings had not all been erec ted a t th e Th e same time . Hall , which makes the north side o f the square , is evidently the most recent portion . It had apparently been built when the High House was either decaying o r n ot considered sufficiently large o r dignified fo r the family use ; and may have been erected by the great Earl William (the seventh earl) when m the full flow T — of his prosperity . his suggestion as well as the infer ence from architectural characteristics regarding the period — of erection o f the buildings receives a certain amount o f confirmation from a document in the State -Paper Office giving an account o f Th e Present State o f the Nobility in : J l st J Scotland uly , In that paper the then earl , ohn , f the sixth o the Graham line , and immediate predecessor 1 i K lbri de . of Will am , is noted as having his residence at y — — Th e High House a t the south end o f the island was so called because it used to be loftier than the Hall at the o f north end . It has now lost something its height , and is , in fact , greatly dilapidated . It is said to have formerly ‘ Mr. M Gre or had heraldic devices over the doorway , which g “ ” Stirling says had in his time been partly abstracted . “ — o f He adds From one these devices , where the crest , cou e v representing (as is believed) an eagle p , is abo e a o f n o t Shi eld , the charge which is legible , it would appear that the oldest buildi ng was erected after the introduction ” 1 - of the fi rst mentioned emblem into armorial bearings .

’ 1 M n t s o f Sco t an d f n Sta te Pa pe r Oﬁ i ce S. pri ed i n Tytler s Hi to ry l , Proo s a d

ust a o n s t o vol . . No . . Ill r ti iv , xxiii 2 o tes o n In ch mah o m e . . N , p 74 e k e o f M en e i h Th La t t . 207

l s f Mr. Stir ing thu speaks as if he had himsel seen this T hera ldic stgn e . h e statement must be left as it stands n f o n his authority . There is now o vestige o heraldic f device o any sort .

Th e lower apartment o f this house measures thirty - six o f ee feet eight inches in length , with a breadth fourteen f t Th e eight inches . It has a vaulted roof . space is divided

. Th into two rooms e upper ﬂoor is also in two divisions . — Ac Oess was had to these apart ments by a stair portions o f — which remain inside a tower o n the north Side jutting into

- the court yard . These were probably the family rooms when this hou se was inhabited . They are lighted by four Open h o f ings in the south wall . T e outside this wall is peculiarly interesting . There are indications that it once

’ l o f o r had a kind hanging gallery wooden hoarding , such as were sometimes used as a means o f defence when the place was attacked , and perhaps also , in more peaceful

fo r . times , as a place enjoying the air and the prospect f About eight eet from the ground , and just under the

openings in the wall already mentioned , are still to be seen the corbels o n which the joists that supported the hoarding

- rested , as well as the put log holes in which the ends o f these joists were inserted ; while the corbels for the wall -plate o f the roof are also visible o n the wall above

1 “ A h o a d n o f h s n d ca e d a E rotess tt r i g t i ki , ll (Fr. B re che) wa s usua lly c o n st ru c te d o ve r a ga t e wa y o r po rtio n o f a wa ll lia ble t o b e a tta c ked ; it wa s o f suffi c en t d m en s o n s t o h o d se e a a c h e s o r - w n n r i i i l v r l r r c ro ss bo m e , a d p oj e c te d f o m th e wa so a s t o a o w o e n n s t o be m a de i n i t s ﬂo o o u h ch r ll ll p i g r, t hr gh w i sto n e s o r u n n m a e a s c o u d b e le t fa h Th b r i g t ri l l ll o n t e h e a ds o f th e be sie ge rs. e S de s o f th e b re te ss we e o de d w h sh u e s o r o o s fo r th e d sc a e o f i r pr vi it tt r l p , i h rg ”— ’ a o ws o r o s . Auds e s D c o n a o f A c h e c u e vo l. . . 2 Th e rr b lt l y i ti ry r it t r , iii p 57 . bretéo/ze a t Ta a a s e m ust h a e e en m a h u su ll C tl v b a ere rc itec t ra l rvival . 208 Th e La k e o f M en t e i th .

. o r the windows Still higher, a projecting stone band table — runs along the wall intended to protect the roof o f the

- b o a rdi n g at its junction with the wall from the rain drip .

Of the four openings , the two in the centre were probably windows . Th e other two were Obviously doorways leading

o u t to the platform o f the hoarding . They were closed

with doors opening outwards , as is shown by the checks o f l in the rybats . Traces a simi ar hoarding are discernible l 1 o n the west side o f the Ha l . On the west end of the High House is the Kitchen

-ﬁ about twenty ve feet in length by ten feet in breadth . This

ﬁ re - includes a large arched place at the south end, which

measures nine feet nine inches by six feet six inches .

Through a narrow Opening in the wall , the kitchen and

- ﬁ re place communicate with the oven built outside . Another Opening leads into the ground ﬂoor o f the High T — House . here are two very small windows only about —i n ten inches square the kitchen , looking to the west . Overhead a square tower seems to have risen to a con Th e si derable height . remains o f a circular stair in this

tower have already been referred t o . t o Northwards from the kitchen , in a line parallel the

shore of the lake , runs a long building , about eighty feet in

length , which was possibly appropriated to the household

servants and other attendants o n the earls . Only the n S o n wall o the ide next the lake , and fragments the north

i . T and south ends , are now stand ng his wall has been f peculiarly destitute o lighting . There are only two small

1 ‘ ’ Se e M Gibbo n Ro ss s Ca stella ted a nd Do m estic Arc h it ect ure o f Sc o t

d l. 2 8 . l an , vo iv. p. 8

210 Th e k e M e e i La o f n t th .

house clock with case . No mention is made o f chairs in the furniture of the Hall , but a separate inventory is given o f the chairs belonging to the house , in addition to those that are mentioned in connection with the various bedrooms . T o f hey numbered eighteen new red leather chairs , which

l . two were armed , and fourteen o d leather chairs Besides — these , there were eighteen ﬁne carpet chairs two of them — Old F r armed and ten carpet chairs . o lighting the Hall and the other rooms , the house had fourteen brass candle o ld sticks , and new , and as necessary adjuncts to these , o f f two pairs brass snu fers with their pans , besides two o f f pairs which were broken , and also two pairs snu fers — made Of iron ; and no doubt for the great Hall and on

- sn u ﬂe rs great occasions two silver candlesticks , with , plate ai o f and ch ns the same metal . th e On ﬂoor above the Hall were two bedrooms , entrance T to which appears to have been obtained from behind . hese were called respectively the East and the West Chambers . Th e furnishings o f the East Chamber were mostly in blue , f M o . and those the West in green oreover, the furniture ’ o f the former seems to indicate that it was meant for ladies o f use , while that the other seems rather to point to male — occupancy . In the East Chamber according to the — inventory , hung with blue was a standing bed with blue a dam sk knot hangings lined with orange , having the pand o f — o f gimp silk, eight cane chairs two them being arm

- m a hi chairs dozen o f ﬂowered satin cus ons , two white d win ow curtains , a looking glass with Olive wood frame , ” t wo a ﬁr table , standers , a blue damask table cloth , and ff n a co er . In the West Chamber , hu g with green drugget , e k e f M e Th La o n te i th . 211

d were a large standing bed with green rugget hangings , o n lined with white and fringed the inside , a glass with a f t wo black rame , white crepe window curtains , with a large o ak chest , a smaller chest , and a little table with a green

- table cloth . Th e square tower at the north - west had an entrance f from the Hall . Th e ground ﬂoor o this tower was called ” - f the laigh back room . It had hangings o stamped blue two cloth , two trunks covered with leather , dressing boxes , o n e o f olive , the other o f sweet (fragrant) wood , and a large chest . This chest held a considerable quantity o f holland

- and linen sheets , six large dornick table cloths , eleven f dozen new dornick serviettes , and our dozen towels . A turnpike stair o n the west side o f the tower led to T on the upper rooms . hat the second storey was my ’ h Lord s C amber . It contained a standing bed , with gold o f f knops , hangings stamped cloth , and pand o gimp silk h with white linings and pand within . T e whole room was f hung with stamped cloth similar t o that o the bed hangings . Th e rest o f the furniture consisted o f a chest o f sh o tle s —o n e o f o f (drawers) , two cabinets larger , another smaller s — sh o tles ize with , a little table with a drawer , a looking “ glass with a black bri ssel frame? ’ Above my Lord s Chamber was the Wardrobe , which

i . also served, as occas on required , for a bedroom It held o ld an standing bed , two trunks , and four chests .

On o f - - the east side the court yard was the Brew house , furnished with all the apparatus and utensils necessary for

1 B ri ssel z w —h - n a m e , Bra il o o d t e brigh t red c o lo ured wo o d wh ich ga ve t o t he c o un t th a t od uce s . Th s m a h a e e en da th o u h a e o r sta n ed . ry pr it i y v b rk r g g , i O 212 T e M i h La k e o f en te th .

o f brewing ale , and apparently cider , for the use my Lord

and his household . For , besides a masking fat , wort n o f sta ds , and other apparatus for the manufacture ale , ” s der To o u t it had a y press and trough . eke the

f - somewhat limited accommodation o the mansion house , the upper part o f the Brew-house was utilized for Sleeping T — r o f room . his large chamber which , from the wa mth

- the Brew house underneath , must have been very comfort n able i the cold season , though the odour , when the “ n — browst was o , must have been a triﬂe heavy was hung with green cloth , and had two beds . One o f these “ ” o f beds h ad hangings red scarlet cloth , and the other f ” o f green stuf , and they had each rods and pands conforme . a - Besides these there were red scarlet resting chair, a little

- table with a red table cloth , and , for use in emergencies

. o n t o o f probably , a wooden folding bed Built the ends “ - - l t o o the Brew house were to fa ls , and these , , were

- appropriated as bed chambers , and held between them three — beds two of them hung with red cloth , and the third with brown drugget . With the buildings thus described crowded round the S central court , there was no vacant ground to pare for other purposes , so that , as has been elsewhere stated , the gardens had to ﬁnd room o n the neighbourin g island o f ’ n ch m ah o m e h o n I , w ile the earls pleasaunce was the north shore and their stables o n the west Shore o f the lake .

But , though closely set , the buildings were airy enough ,

all . s with the Open water round In fact , the strong wind — whi ch o ften blow over the lake especi ally from the west must have occasionally sent the spray well over them ,

214 Th e La k e o f M e n te i th . hi s a n spouse , and transmitted from one gener tion to a other —L as a family heirloom ? No doubt the . silver vessels su c h as they were—were reserved for special and great occasions in the castle . Domestic crafts are represented by the two little a o f s wheels , ane chack reel , four p ir tow card , two pair f - c lo a th o wool cards , and ane haire , as well as by the f -m i quantities o new ade l nning, harne , and dornick M ’ among the stores . y Lord s personal wardrobe is set o ut — o f in full detail his coats of Spanish cloth , velvet , and of scarlet and grey cloth ; his vests o f velvet and

ﬂowered Silk his Highland coats ; his doublets , belts , and

a h i f - b ndelier ; s grey worsted and snu f coloured , black and pearl -coloured stockings ; and his two pairs o f breeches

o f n . T grey cloth , o e pair of which was new here were also saddles for my Lord and my Lady— the former o f embroidered , the latter of velvet ; three pairs pistols one pair with iron stocks ; an unusually large stock of

- o f night caps ; and , last all , two house Bibles ane ” large and ane less . Th e very small proportion of female properties in the — s dl l inventory besides the ad e , the on y other thing “ ’ ” mentioned is a skirt and a hood , which was my Lady s —is accounted for by the circumstance that the earl di ed — r h — a widower, his last wife fo e was twice married Lady

hi m 1 692. Katherine Bruce , having predeceased in At her death , she left her own money, her gold watch , rings , bodily ornaments , and other trinkets to various relatives , so that little belonging to her was left in the house . Her

1 See i n ra ch a . . f , p x T k f M n h e La e o e tei th . 215

o Ladyship , more ver, was not much in love with her island home. Her rest was said to have been broken and her nervous system upset by the croaking of the frogs that persisted i n holding their nightly concerts under the f window o her chamber . Whether that were the case o r e for not , it is c rtain that some time she left her husband ~ an alone in the castle and went to reside in Edinburgh , d my Lord had much curious manoeuvring to get her to return ? Th e whole inventory does not give a very exalted idea f o f o f M o r o f o the wealth this , the last Earl enteith , the grandeur o f the castle in which he dwelt . It was o n 22n d o f M a 1694 m taken the y, ; and , in Septe ber of

di . that year, the Earl ed His household gear and other t o J personal estate was left by him his nephew , Sir ohn o f o f Graham Gartmore , while what was left the property — o f the o ld earldom n o w reduced to narrow dimensions M T f went to the arquis o f Montrose . h e house o Talla l has not been inhabited since , but has been eft for over T two hundred years to neglect and decay . here is little wonder , therefore , that it should have become the utter ruin it now is . All over the island , around the rooﬂess walls , and inside them too , has sprung up a dense natural l wood , which , in its summer fo iage , all but conceals the ruins from outside view .

1 Se e i n ra ch a . . f , p xi C HAPTE R V I I I .

The ea rli er Earldo m of Menteith Menteith Co m n nd Ste , y , a wa rt Earls .

previ ous to li z5 .

Ho w fo c Ch e f a n s in m an o o d s s r y i t i , y bl y to ur , M o s a an wo n an d s a n d h o n u s t v li tly l i o r , ” An d fo r h e t ue ca ed n o eme n t ir vir ll bl . “ Old un h a far-o ff th n , ppy, i gs, ” And att es o n a o b l l g g .

’ Th e kn ight s bo n es a re d ust ” An d h e o o d swo ds us t ir g r r t.

E ancient Province o f Menteith an d Stra th ern e Mo rm a ers n had doubtless its , but o mention o f o f any them has been preserved . Th e Old Celtic title of Mormaer passed into that o f Earl omes o f Al ( C ) in the time exander the First , that is , about the beginning o f the twelfth century ; and the ﬁrst reference “ o f Men et eth f to an Erl appears in a statute o David I . ’ (1124 Alexander s brother and successor? Th e name Of this earl is not given . It may have been either —Gilchrist - the ﬁrst whose name has come down to u s o r an

. S unkn own predecessor From this tatute , as well as from a later o n e o f William the Lion (1165 it is known that these old Earls o f Menteith had jurisdiction in the districts ? o f Cowal and Kintyre

1 2 o h m o n d o l. . 60 . Ital o l. . . 2 Act s f t e Pa rlia en t s f Sco tla , v i . p 3 , v i p 37 .

1 T 2 8 h e La k e o f M en te i th .

Th e fact that the brothers bore the same name would seem to indicate that they were sons o f Mu ret ach by di ﬂeren t o f mothers , and that the illegitimacy the elder was the n ground o which the earldom was claimed by the younger . h But the documents leave us in the dark as to this . W at we do know is that Maurice junior laid claim to the earldom “ ” si cu t u s et h r di ta tem su a m j e e , and that his right was acknowledged by the King (William to whom the d matters in ispute had been referred , while the elder brother was compensated by certain lands he was to hold in bailiary o f hi n the King , and w ch were to revert to the earldom o ? the death o f the holder Th e agreement is dated at 6th 1213 ? Edinburgh , December,

M o f aurice was one the seven earls who , along with M n William alvoisin , Bishop of St . Andrews , o the morning 5 th after the death Of King William ( December , an d hi m carried the young Prince Alexander to Scone , had crowned and enthroned there o n the l oth o f the same ? month That he was Sheriff o f Stirling we learn from th e ? Chartulary o f Cam bu ske n n e th He held the earldom for

12 . about seventeen years , dying probably in 30 He left — l two daughters the elder, Isabel a , married to Walter

1 ’ These an ds n c uded th e t wo t o wn s w lla e o f M u li n e an d Ra de n o ch e a n d l i l ( ) y ,

h e an ds f Tum Th o m Ca t tl n e B ra t h ul an d Ca m b uswelh e . Th e e we e t l o ( ), y , y, r r o h d h e wa s t o e c e e fo r t h e m a a e o o n o f h i s da u h s Pr sum t e r la n s r iv rri g p rti g te r . e h s did n o t e e t w h t h e o h e s t o th e e a do m a bly t e e r v r , it t r , rl .

’ 2 m n i s uo e d i n h [ u s m u ra n e d n o f Th is a gre e e t q t t e exz s g t by H e ry I II. n n d 20th Se e m b 1 26 1 t o sa e a o un e ss o f M n h n d h r E gla , pt e r, , I b l , C t e te it , a e h usba n d o h n Russe n e d i n th e Re d o o vo l. . . 1 . , J l pri t B k, ii p 3 4 1 ’ Fo rdun G est a An n a a . Vo l. . o f S e n e s e d o n 2 Th se li xxix i k iti , p. 80. e ven e a s we e fe St ra th e rn e A h o An u s M en tei th uc n o h an rl r Fi , , t l, g , , B ha , an d L t i ’ Se a so a fo u s An n a s . 8. ( Dun ba r) . e l B l r l , i 3 ‘ f mb usk n n e h e d se 1 6 h o e . C a rt ula ry Ca t , . by Fra r, p. 7 Th e a k e o f M e n L te i th . 219

o f n M Comyn , Lord Bade och , and the younger, ary , who th e f o f s n was wi e Walter Stewart , third o o f the High f Steward o Scotland . With these two ladies may be said t o have begun the many remarkable vicissitudes to which o f M o f the Earldom enteith has , in the course time , been subjected .

WALTE R COMYN .

“ ’ Th e o f M Lady Isabella , the elder aurice s daughters , J 12 1 was married to Walter Comyn probably in anuary , 3 , and her husband at once assumed the style and dignity f o f M . Earl o enteith He was the second son , by the ﬁrst m marriage , Of Willia Comyn , who had , by his second

o f . marriage , become Earl Buchan Walter Comyn was much older than his wife , and had , previous to his marriage , ff o f risen to high distinction in the a airs the kingdom . Th e frequent appearance Of his name as a witness to royal charters shows that he was frequently in the train o f King William the Lion and Al exander the Second? 22 He became Lord o f Badenoch about 1 9 .

o f E M b dl Under the designation arl Of enteith , e rapi y rose to a position o f inﬂuence in the management o f h f . T e Scottish af airs English King , Henry III . , was

1 H e witn e sse d se ve ra l c h a rte rs by Kin g Willia m be twe e n 1 2 1 1 a n d 1 2 1 4

h u a o f A o a h &c . In 1 2 20 b e a c c o m a n e d A e a n d h e n h e (C a rt l ry rbr t , ) p i l x e r II . w n m n w h n fo r m n h i s d u h e w e n t t o Yo rk t o m a ke a rra ge e t s it H e ry III . a rryi g a g t r o a n n a a n d th e a e e m e n i n t h e c a se wa s s n e d o m n 1 1h un e o f h a t J , gr t ig by C y , 5 J t i W m s a s a i n u n . S r d e a Re o o o l. . a a e s a o c m e t o f y r ( d B k, v i p illi Fr r y th t ' ’ ’ d a te 1 2 2 h e i s s ed Cterzou s do m zn z re i s o r Lo d e Re s e . o e e 5, tyl g , r Cl rk gi t r H w v r, i n th e t wo c h a e s a n e d—o n e a t Kin c a rdi n 1 8th Au us 1 2 26 a n d t h e o h e rt r gr t , g t, , t r a t E d n u h zo t h u 1 22 —b A e a n de t o th e u e sse s o f S n h e i b rg , J ly, 7 y l x r II . b rg tirli g, i s n am d a s w n e ss s m Wa e o m n e h e o th e Do cu e ( it ) i ply lt r C y . (Se C art rs and r

e n t s e a n t o S n . a n d m r l ti g t irli g, pp 9 220 Th e La k e o f M en te i th .

n n endeavouri g, by every mea s in his power, to reduce the o f o f kingdom Scotland to a condition vassalage , and there was a considerable party among the Scottish nobility that favoured the English interest . Th e Earl of Menteith as — o f since the death of his father , the Earl Buchan , in 1233 — the head of the powerful Comyn family , and a man distinguished by his ability both in the council and o f in the ﬁeld battle , was regarded as the leader o f the patriotic party . He made the Comyn family fo r years the dominating factor in Scottish politics . On the death

o f . 8 th J Alexander II (on the Of uly , he acted promptly and successfully in the national cause . When the assembly o f the nobles met at Scone for the purpose of crowning the youthful Alexander III . , Alan Durward , J the usticiary , and others in the English interests o r endeavoured to prevent delay the ceremony . They represented that the day ﬁxed for the purpose was an unlucky one , and that the King could not be crowned without being previously knighted . But Menteith strongly urged the danger of delay as King Henry was known to be intriguing with the Pope to procure an interdict against the coronation on the ground that Alexander was his vassal and could not be crowned without his permission .

He therefore proposed that the Bishop of St . Andrews should both knight and crown the young King . His B ern h a m advice was taken ; and David de , the Bishop of th e o f St . Andrews , girded the boy with belt knighthood al and the sword of State , and form ly crowned him King ? o f Scotland Shortly after this Menteith was appointed

1 - Fo rdun e d. S e n e vo l . . 2 i th u ( k ), . i pp 93 4 ( 3 J ly,

222 Th e k M La e o f e n te i th . — succeeded in freeing his country for a time , a t least f o f from the inter erence the English monarchs .

He did not long survive this national service . He — died unexpectedly although he was now an o ld man

125 8 . i n November , In England , the report was that his death was caused by a fall from his horse ; while in

Scotland , it was rumoured , and generally believed , that

he was poisoned by his Countess , who had conceived an J l attachment for an Englishman named ohn Russel , whom d ' she married almost imme iately after the Earl s death .

o f M Walter Comyn , Earl enteith , was undoubtedly the t o f — foremos Scotsman his time able , energetic, courageous , ’ and faithful to his country s independence . He appears

to have been a great builder as , in addition to the Priory n c hm ah o m e 1238 o f I , which he founded in , he built , in 44 o f 1 12 , the great Castle Hermitage in Liddesdale , and ’

f o r . that o Dalswinton , Comyn s Castle , in Galloway He — left n o son to take his place his son Henry having pre — deceased him and his dau ghter Isabella was disinherited — — So far as the earldom was concerned along with her

Th e o f . mother . place his burial is unknown It may

have been in the Priory which he had founded , although

no evidence to that effect has been preserved , and the conduct o f his Countess makes even the supposition

doubtful . of M Isabella enteith , who had brought the earldom t o n Walter Comy , was probably, as has been said before ,

1 W e u So sa s Sir . a s b t o h e s h u d o f h s h o y Fr r, b t r t e b il e r t i t e se c n d H e r ‘ ’ m a e a s e i s sa d t o h a e e en ic h o la s de o u s See M it g C tl i v b S li . Gibbo n Ro ss s Do m s c o a s e a t ed an d e A c h e c u e f Sco d . 2 C t ll ti r it t r tlan , i. p 5 4. Th e k e M La o f en te i th . 223

much younger than her husband , although , as she had

- been his wife for twenty seven years , she could not have h been very young at the time o f his death . T e accusation f o poisoning him was not proved , but her hasty marriage to Sir J ohn Russell naturally gave rise to much suspicion and indignation . It may have added to this indignation that probably some o f the Scottish nobles had hoped them selves to receive the hand o f the well -dowered Countess of h Menteith . At any rate S e and her second husband were thrown into prison and deprived o f the estates . When ultimately set at liberty they left the kingdom and retired T to England . here she made several attempts to recover o f the earldom which she had been despoiled, by appealing

1262 . o f ﬁrst ( ) to Henry III England, who could do nothing more than inspect her writs 1 and certify them to be authentic—her late husband had effectually prevented — the authority o f Henry from running in Scotland and ’ Th e next to the Pope , Urban IV . Pope s interference was

Al . resented by the King , exander III , and notwithstanding the fact that the country was laid under a papal interdict , h it came t o nought . T e Countess never regained her

r . dignities o estates , nor did she return to Scotland She is di 2 J supposed to have ed about 1 73 . Who the ohn Russell whom she married was , has never been clearly ascertained . 2 “ ” He has been called ignoble , but incorrectly . In the ’ Pope s letter committing the affair o f Countess Isabella to 3 “ certain Scottish Bishops for j udgment , he is styled a

1 It i s fro m th e se I n spexi m us th a t we h a ve th e a cco unt o f th e dispute e ween th e t wo E a s M a u c e a n d i b t rl ri t s se ttle m e n t. 2 oe c n uch n n By B e a d B a a . 3 ’ Th e in r Mo n um e s e te a n a No 2 . V r e t , . 37 , p. 93 2 2 4 Th e L a k e o f M en te i th .

J n o ble f h . M man , ohn Russell , o t e diocese of Ely ost o f those who have written o f him content themselves with “ ” calling him an Obscure Englishman ; and o bscure in

u n kn o wn . the sense of , he certainly is One writer had “ ” Th dubbed him a futile Englishman . e epithet has a f kind o vague vigour about it , but does not seem to mean

i . anyth ng in particular In fact , whatever has been written regarding his origin is o f the nature o f more or less plausible conjecture ; and almost all that can be conjectured ’ “ o n the subject will be found in Sir William Fraser s Red ” 1 Book of Menteith .

E R T T WALT S E WAR .

On the death o f Earl Walter Comyn and the c o n ﬁ s f l cation o the Countess Isabel a , the earldom passed to a

o f . M member of the noble House Stewart Lady ary , the f M younger daughter o Earl aurice , had been married to o f Walter Stewart , third son Walter the High Steward o f th e Scotland , and to her and her husband earldom was f o f adjudged , notwithstanding the e forts the Comyns t o o f a ll retain it in their family . First , Sir J ohn Comyn , n of o f M you ger brother the deceased Earl enteith , forced the Countess Isabella , when she was in prison after the

o f . death her husband , to renounce in his favour On the ground o f thi s renunciation he set up a claim t o the

. Th e earldom , but it was rejected next claim was o n o f made behalf of William Comyn , Lord Kirkintilloch ,

J . the son of this Sir ohn William had married Isabella, nl f f the o y daughter o the late earl , and on the death o

1 e d o . . d . R B o k, vo l i . pp 44 an 45

226 Th e e La k o f M en te i th .

s of n ion this English knight . Sir Edmund wa s o e o f those who Signed the famous letter sent by the earls and barons o f n i fa e 13 1 Th e England to Pope iB o c in 0 . legend o n his “ f E dm u seal a ﬁxed to that document is S . n di E a s ti ng ” “ Com i ta tu M en etei Do mi n u s , and his designation is de ” E n chi m chelm o k o f I n , which evidently means Lord chm a c olm ok o r I n ch m ah o m e ?

Se a l o f Si r E dm u n d Ha sti n gs . Lo rd of In c h ma h om e .

It is a curious fact that n o t long after this the other o f Al portion the earldom , then held by an , son and suc

‘ We m a y pe rh a ps ga th e r fro m th is de sign a tio n th a t th e la ke a n d i ts isla n ds h i s w fe th e La d we re i n th a t h a lf o f th e e a rldo m wh ic h h a d bee n given t o i , y h as e o f I n ch ta lla sa be a o m n a n d h e r s h u s a n d . If h a we e so t e I ll C y ﬁr t b t t r , C tl c o u d n m s h m o ss b m a h a e ee n a t l —o t h a ve be e n t h e che y a t t e ti e. P i ly it y v b Do un e a lth o ugh t he erec tio n o f th e present Castle th e re is gen erally a ssign ed to a a l te r pe rio d. M e n e i Th e La k e o f t th . 227

f was a cessor o Walter Stewart , taken from him by Edw rd J (in 1306) and granted to Sir ohn Hastings , the elder f broth er o Sir Edmund . At that time , therefore , the whole lands o f the earldom were held by these two brothers . But Edward apparently did not grant the title o f Earl o f — Menteith t o either possibly to avoid di spleasing either Th o f o f the o n e o r the other . e dates the death Lady

Isabella Comyn and her husband are not known . He is 1 14 known to have been alive in 3 , but no doubt he and his brother had been cleared o u t o f Menteith before that . n 1 1 King Robert was at I c h m ah o m e in 3 0, and it is not likely that the Hastings family were there at the time .

With Isabella , all connection Of the Comyns with the o f M earldom enteith ceased . To n o return w to the earldom under Walter Stewart , a llo ch r B u lloch known to his contemporaries as B , o Th e di Freckled) . He was a personage of stinction before

o f M . A he came to be Earl enteith fter that , his position gave him still greater prominence and inﬂuence , and he f took an ample share in the a fairs of the kingdom . Although the Stewarts belonged to the English faction as opposed to the patriotic party headed by the late Earl o f Menteith and the Comyns , the new Earl during his long life did

hi . much good service to s country In valour and wisdom , and , indeed , in genuine patriotism , he was a worthy suc cessor o f the di stinguished man who preceded hi m in his title . In his earlier life (1248 hi s brother Alexander

a - and he had gone crusading , at least as far as Egypt , where they greatly distinguished themselves , with Louis N f the inth (Saint Louis) o France . Hence the crusader 22 T e 8 h La k e o f M e n te i th .

attitude of his eff i gy in the choir of the Priory of I n chm a

home . Whether he bestowed benefactions on that religious house is not known ; there is no evidence to show it ; but documents are extant which prove his liberality to other

o f . churches , especially those Kilwinning and Paisley

2n d He bore a prominent part in the battle of Largs , 126 October , 3 , where his brother Alexander , the High

Steward , who was in chief command under the King , was S lain . Besides his actual share in the ﬁghting , the Earl o f M o f enteith was at the time Sheriff Ayr, and as a duty o f o f this ofﬁce , had the charge all the arrangements for defending the coast and watching the movements of the ? f enemy After the success ul issue of that battle , he was o n e o f the nobles sent by the King to reduce to subjection — the chieftains o f the Western Isles a task which was

. t 1 273 successfully accomplished It was af er this , in , that n he had the contest with the Comy family for the earldom , f the result o which has been already given . He was o n e Of the witnesses to the m arriage contract between the Princess Margaret of Scotland and King Eric o f o n 25 th o f J 12 1 Norway , settled at Roxburgh the uly , 8 , and gave his oath to see the deed faithfully carried o u t . f Along with his Countess , he was o the company that attended the Princess to Norway in order to take part in the nuptial celebrations and witness the coronation . Th e expedition left Scotland o n the m orning o f the 12th o f o n o f 14th August , and reached Norway the evening the ,

1 Th e n a ture o f th e se a rran gem e n t s m a y be lea rn ed fro m th e c la im o f expe n se s m de b t h e E a i n c o n n ec o n h e e w h a s set do wn i n th e E ch e ue Ro s y rl ti t r it , x q r ll ,

og. . v . i p 5 .

30 T e 2 h La k e o f M e n te i th . they might be able to put in a claim for the crown should anything happen to the young Queen , began to prepare for such a possible contingency by forming parties for their f support . Th e Earl of Menteith adhered to the party o the Bruces , and , along with other relatives , entered into ? a bond o f mutual defence at Turnberry Castle in 1286

Afte f M o f 1290 r the death o the aid Norway in , he continued to take part in the negotiations regarding the ’

f . succession . He was one o Bruce s Commissioners On 13th o f J 1292 o f the une , , he took the oath fealty to

. o f Edward I England ; but , while he tacitly acquiesced ’ — in Edward s decision in favour o f Baliol h e could scarcely — do otherwise h e seems privately to have been still for

c . Bru e He did not live , however , to give the latter f f ef ective help in his ef orts to reach the throne . He died

o f 1294 r 129 . in the latter part , o in 5 f He survived his wi e , who had brought him the earldom , Th e M i by several years . Countess ary was certa nly dead 1290 before , the date of his charter to the monastery o f “ Kilwinning , in which he makes certain grants pro salute w et M u on da m c om i ti ss au e mee domine arie q spouse mee , e ” 2 n h a de Me e t eht . And it is prob ble that she died before 1286 ’ , when he gave the Church of Kippen to the Abbey

- f Cam bu sken n th . o e , in order to obtain a burial place in hi s -i n - M the Abbey , as daughter law, atilda , not his wife ,

. n o t is mentioned as concurring in that grant He was ,

1 n ed in th e R d o l 2 t e o vo . . . 1 . Pri B k, ii p 9 2 R d oo o f M n h e e e o l. . 220 B k t it , v ii p . . 11 Th e t ra ditio n i s th a t t h e e a rlie r E a rls o f M e n te ith h a d th eir buria l - place i n n . Th e St wa s u u e d i n th e A e o f s Kippe e rt , o f c o rse , we re b ri ir bb y Pa i le y. T f M h e La k e o en te i th . 23 1

Cam bu sken n eth . however, buried in He rests , with his M o f Countess ary , near the high altar the Priory o f

I n c hm ah o m e . Th e ﬁne monument , which there preserves ? their memory , is elsewhere described two — Earl Walter had sons Alexander his successor, J M o f and the notorious Sir ohn enteith Rusky , whose ? career forms the subject o f a separate notice

S e a l o f Walt e r Ste a a r o w rt . E l f M e n t e it h .

L A E XANDE R . l Alexander, the elder son and successor of Wa ter J Stewart , seems , as well as his brother Sir ohn , to have dropped the Surn ame o f Stewart and recurred to that o f

M . enteith He lived in very troubled times , and his tenure o f the earldom was short . He must have been o f age 12 6 o f in 8 , when he was a signatory the agreement at

T . urnberry Along with his father, he swore fealty to 1 Edward at Norham in 129 . Immediately after his accession he threw himself into the midst o f the exciting

1 2 h a e See su ra c h a . . 1 2 . See c . p , p iv p. 3 pt r ix T f M 23 2 h e La k e o e n te i th .

f f events o the time . In the battle o Dunbar where o n he fought the Scottish side , he was taken prisoner, and sent to the Tower o f London? But his conﬁnement r extended over only two o three months . Bruce and the Earl o f Dunbar- both o f them parties to the agreement — o f Turnberry were then in favour with Edward ; and it was perhaps to their friendly inﬂuence that his speedy

release and restoration to his estates were due . On the h f 1296 28t o August , , at Berwick , he again took the oath

to Edward , signing a document in which he acknowledged that he had received from the said King o f England his

earldom and its pertinents , together with its other vassalages , o n to hold at his pleasure ; and swearing the Holy Gospels ,

for himself and his heirs , to serve the said King well and ? Two l loyally against all mortals of his sons , A an and h o f Peter, were left as ostages in the hands the English i n f King . Alexander was in England the summer o 1297 ; but it is certain that he returned to Scotland before the battle o f Stirling Bridge? If he were at that battle at — — all and there is no evidence that he was h e can scarcely

have been in the ranks of the Scottish patriots , because , o n 26th 129 just after it , the September, 7 , a letter was fo r hi s addressed to him by Edward , thanking him ﬁdelity,

n c o - and requesti g him to operate with the new Governor, Brian Fitz -Alan? Nothing more is certainly known o f

Earl Alexander . He must have been dead before 1306 , Al because an is mentioned as Earl in that year . By his

1 D st o ca ocum en ts elat n t o Sco t a n d vo l. . . 1 . Hi ri l r i g l , ii p 9 2 Ra man Ro s 1 0 g ll , p. 2 . 3 4 sto ca Documents e at n to Sco t an d . 1 . Ro tu Sco tiae 0 Hi ri l r l i g l , ii 75 li , p. 5 .

M i Th e La k e o f en te th .

posed t o have died in captivity . With his death the earldom o f Menteith might be said t o have ceased t o exist . But the fact is the Scots never recognised the

. an u M usurpation of Hastings Al left a da ghter ary , and she was regarded as the heiress and made a ward o f the

Crown . When Bruce succeeded in freeing the country n from the English domination , the brothers Hasti gs were o u t o f M o f course turned enteith , and the two divisions r - J o f the earldom were e united . Sir ohn Menteith o f Rusky became guardian o f the consolidated earldom o n

o f M . behalf the Countess ary By a family arrangement , however, the earldom was for a time transferred to Mur o f n dach , the third brother the late Earl Alan , o the c o n di ti o n th a t o n it should revert to his niece her marriage , o r in the case of his own death without male issue?

MURD OH A .

Murgach ﬁrst appears under the style o f Earl of M o f enteith as witness to a deed King Robert in 13 18 . He received numerous gift s in lands and money 2 from f that King , rom which it may be inferred that he was fu regarded as a faith l subj ect . He continued this faithful ’ service to Robert s son and successor, David II . He was di stinguished by his gallant conduct at the battle o f Dup li n 12th 13 32 p , April , , when the Scottish regent , Earl o f Mar di , was sastrously defeated by Edward Baliol . This

1 Th at Murda ch was m e an t t o be o n ly a t em po ra ea rl i s sh o wn by th e fa c t th a t a t t h e time h e wa s e nj o yin g th e style a n d i it o f E a rl Si r o h n — y , J M e n teith i n th e subsc riptio n o f t h e le tte r fro m th e Sho tt ish ba ro n s t o th e o e i n l 2o —s st e s h m se f ua rdi a n o f th e ea do - A P p 3 till yl i l g rl m. cts o f Parliam en t

c o an d vo l. 1. o f S tl , p. 474. ’ E ch e ue Ro s vo l. . . 1 8 of a ssi ve x q r ll , i p 7 , p (yea r M Th e La k e o f en te i th . 235

o n o f was the last of his ﬁghts . He fell the ﬁeld battle? o f M His wife was probably the Alice , Countess enteith , who appears for several years later as a pensi oner o n the bounty o f Edward III . As the arrangement which had been made with her husband threw her o u t o f the pos session o f the earldom , she perhaps went to England and came under allegiance to Edward in the hope that , if he f recovered the country , she would regain possession o the estate ; and n o doubt Edward also expected that in that case the advances he made t o her would be repai d .

Y AN J COUNTE SS MAR D SIR OHN GRAHAM .

Th e n ow v d t o M earldom re erte the Lady ary , the only d f chil o E arl Alan . She had been brought up by her - J M o f grand uncle , Sir ohn enteith Rusky, and seems to have formed an enduring regard for that family . She was n o w -si x a n d about twenty years of age , for the safety o f her possessions in the disturbed state o f the country i t was necessary that she should have a husband to guard and

. 1 protect them Accordingly , she married in 333 a gallant J Th e f knight called Sir ohn Graham . precise family o t o Grahams which he belonged is uncertain , but he is supposed to have been a younger son o f Sir Patrick Graham o f Kincardine who was killed at Dunbar in 1296 . If that f were so , he must have been a man o mature years in “ 13 33 . As he was related to his wife in the fourth ” o f di degree consanguinity , a papal spensa tion had to be procured in order to legitimate the marriage already c on

1 ’ W n t o un s C ro n k il e d e L n Fo r n t d a vo l. . . 88 d u e d. S en e y y ( i by i g), ii p 3 ; ( k ),

vol. . . an d o th a uth o s W s n L n t L P r i p 3 54 er ritie ( al i gh am , a e rco s , ibe r lusc a den si s). Th e a k e o f M n L e te i th .

tracted . Accordingly, a dispensation for the celebration f o a new marriage was issued by Pope J ohn XXIV . at ? o n 1st Ma 13 34 J f Avignon y , Sir ohn , in right o his wife , f assumed the title o f Earl o Menteith . He was o n e o f

. 1 46 the most distinguished soldiers of the time In 3 , he n went with King David II . o that invasion o f England ’ which resulted so di sastrously . Had Men t eith s advice ’ o f been taken , the battle Neville s Cross might have had n t o a di fi ere t issue . He entreated the King to allow him “ n e charge the English archers in flank . Give me but o “ ” hundred horse , he said , and I will disperse them all . If David had but remembered the success o f a Similar o f ul movement in the battle Bannockburn , he sho d have granted the request . But he refused . Menteith then attacked the archers at the head of hi s o wn followers . f hi But they were too few to e fect s purpose . His horse an d was shot under him , with difficulty he was able to ? rejoin the main body Th e battle resulted in the slaughter o f l o f o f a great number the Scottish so diers , the capture — the Ki ng hi mself and many o f his nobles the Earl Of T f Menteith among them . He was sent to the ower o

1 ’ Th e in e r s ete a M o n um en a O. 1 . 262 th e m a a e a e a s t o V r t , N 5 5, p ; rri g pp r o n a c h ave be e n a lre a dy c tr ted. 2 Th e in cide nt i s th us de sc ribe d by Wyn to o n Tha n gri d Schyre J h on e th e Gra m s can my “ e u m To t h e g, Get t is m b t a, w Ana h u o n b o re ytli m e to gs , - An d a l l y o n e arch erye lo ca l l I : ” we er Swa ca ll t eoh t mo re I ] ly .

Th us spat b e h o t h e m ych t get nan e. Hin h o me i n hy tha n hu h e ta An d b m a l an e a mo n t he m e lﬁ 0 y l g , wm An d rwdly r e a bo u t h i m mad e. Qwh en h e a qu h il le h ad p rekyd th a re ,

An d s um of t h e m e ha d gert so w m e,

He to t he b e li e red o agay n e. ora 8 11 t ell i t, tha t h h es slayn e. — ’ n to un s n k i l e i i Wy Cro y ( d. Lai ng), . p . 475 .

e k e f Men 238 Th La o te i th . M o f the brave and patriotic Sir Andrew oray , who had f v been regent o Scotland in the minority of Da id II . Sir

J ohn lived but three years after his marriage , and died ’ Th e M od f without issue . Lady argaret s widowho was o short duration . An ardent wooer appeared in the person f T o f Ma r e o homas , Earl , who , within six months aft r the

f M . death o oray , obtained from Pope Clement VI a dis pen sati on for his union with the widow? Th e document Mar went astray , but the impatient married without it , and then applied for a dispensation to have the union

T . properly legalised . his was granted by Pope Innocent VI ? ’ in 135 4 But Mar s ardour did not endure . Scarcely had the papal dispensation arrived when he divorced his young wife at the instigation o f the devil ( i n sti ga n te i a bo lo Fo rdun ? Th e d ) , says Earl was the last male o f his line , and was anxious for an heir ; as no heir o f n appeared , he got rid his wife and married a other to be disappointed again , it may be added , and go to his Th — grave without issue . e divorced wife still little more — than twenty years o f age returned to her mother and Th M the solitudes of Menteith . e Countess ary was then endeavouring , by every means in her power, to settle the n bloody feud between the Me t ei th s and the Drummonds . i With th s end in view , she persuaded her daughter to o f J o f marry the chief the rival family , ohn Drummond i T o f Co n c ra g. his third husband was a man much more mature years than hi s wife ; for hi s daughter Annabella J was already married to ohn Stewart , afterwards King

1 — ’ M o n um n ta N o . 1 0 At A n o n 1 th Au ust 1 2. Th e i n e r s e te a e 60 . 0. vig , s g , 3 5 V r , , p 3 2 3 o n 2 th M a 1 . rdun La n vo l. . 1 . At Avign , 9 y, 3 54 Fo a i g, i . p 3 7 Th e La k e o f M en te i th . 239

‘ 1 135 9 Robert I I I . Th e marriage took place in , but it , t o ul was di scovered be irreg ar , and a dispensation had to

T . 13 60 be obtained . his was granted by Innocent VI , in , o n the condition that the transgressors should erect and

dr o f . hi endow. an altar in the Cathe al Dunblane As in t s 2 o f M di spensation Margaret is styled Countess enteith , it n is o t unlikely that her mother , in order the more strongly t o t o commend the marriage Drummond , demitted the earldom in favour o f her daughter? No t very long after J — h this dispensation was received , ohn Drummond died e does not seem to have taken the title o f Earl o f Menteith —and next year (1361) we ﬁnd the Countess Margaret

- r married for the fourth time . She was n o w twenty six o - o f twenty seven years age , and her matrimonial vicissitudes were at an end .

R E RT TE WART ARL o r ME TE TH ARL OF RE OB S , E N I , E FI , E F A DUK O AL B NY .

Th e R fourth husband was obert Stewart , the third son o f the Earl o f St ra th ern e who became afterwards Robert f . T o II his apparently was a marriage political convenience ,

. o t arranged between the parents N only , however, were the parties themselves connected by blood, but their relation

1 D umm n d wa s do u re a ed f h f r o bly l t t o ro ya lt y, fo r besides bein g th e a t e r o uise t‘ n n ab ella h e wa s t h e o h e o f M a e L i h se c o n d w fe f , br t r rga r t o g c , t e i o ga n sI i 2 ’ Th e in er s et e a M o n um ent a 6 0. Th e d s en sa t o n i s da ted i 8th A V r , 4 i p i pril,

1 60. Th e m a a e h a d a en a c o 3 rri g t k pl e previ usly. 3 In a c h a e a n t n th e a n ds o f A e fo e to o h n D um m o n d t h e Lad rt r gr i g l b r yl J r , y “ ” M a a e i s de s n ed Ma a e o f M o a f M n e h h rg r t ig rg r t r y, Co un te ss o e t it . C a rt e r c o n ed Da d . a t Sco ne 1 2th o em e 1 6 1 . nted in Red oo ﬁrm by vi II , N v b r, 3 Pri B k, vo l . . 2 6. . ii p 4 n i h Th e La k e o f Me te t . ship was much complicated by the previous marriages o f so the Countess , that application had again to be made to the Pope . Once more the dispensation was granted? and the grantees were ordered to found a chapel to the honour f r o f o God in the city o diocese Dunblane , and endow it wi th an annuity o f twelve marks of silver . On his marriage Sir Robert Stewart took the style of Lord o f Menteith ; and at the accession o f his father to the throne he f Th e M was created Earl o Menteith . Countess argaret lived to see her husband add the earldom of Fife to that di d hi m o f Menteith . She not , however , survive to see f I s reach the higher dignity o Duke o f Al bany . She supposed to have died about 1380. Th e earldom o f Menteith had now come back again to f the Stewart family . Robert Stewart was the most amous man who had ever held the dignity ; but he is better known to hi story by the titles of Earl of Fife and Duke o f Albany than by that o f Earl o f Menteith . His life and o f achieve ments , moreover, belong rather to the history Scotland in general than to his special connection with o f M the district enteith , and need not here be narrated in o f I n ch t alla detail . We do not hear his residing at , although there are letters and deeds of his which are o f dated from the Castle Doune , which seems to have been the principal messuage o f the earldom during his o f o f time , as it perhaps was in the case some the earlier f fre . Th e O k n earls Castle Fal la d , however, was most f quently his place o residence .

' — ’ 1 1 n t a Mo n um enta NO. 6 Dated 9th Dec em be r, 36 . Th e i ei s Ve er , 45,

1 . p . 3 7

Th e La k e o f M e n te i th .

M an d f argaret , also because o the entail made by herself o f and her late husband , Walter Stewart , brother the Earl

o f M f . T enteith , in favour o the latter hat this agreement was carried o u t is shown by the fact o f hi s witnessing a 6th M 1 3 72 o f f charter at Scone , arch , , as Earl Fi e and

M . 4 h o f 13 7 1 w enteith On the t December, , he had itnessed a royal confirmation at Dundonald as Earl o f Menteith d al simply, so that the ad ition dignity must have been acquired between these dates . Fife , as the older dignity, thenceforth takes precedence o f Menteith ; and by the first al title one , in fact , he is generally known . d o f He was ma e keeper of the Castle Stirling in 13 73 , ’ and during his forty-seven years tenure o f that o fli ce b e ? considerably strengthened the Castle In the same year , of by a Grand Council Parliament held at Scone , it was l J o f f ordained that , fai ing ohn , Earl Carrick , eldest son o

King Robert , the succession to the throne should devolve o n o f M e ? the second surviving son , the Earl Fife and ent ith During the succeeding years Earl Robert was much with his father, who had great conﬁdence in his business ability and activity . He received in consequence many n o f f th e gra ts lands in various parts o country , and other f a avours . He was m de High Chamberlain o f Scotland 1382 1408 in , and held the ofﬁce till , when he gave it over

o f . f to his second son , the Earl Buchan His wi e , the M d 1 Lady argaret Graham , must have ied about 38 3 , and M l o f thereafter he married uriel a, daughter Sir William

1 Am o n o h e a dd o n s t o th e a st e we e a n f o m th e E c h e ue Ro s g t r iti C l , l r r x q r ll

. 1 6 h a h e h (iv. p 4) t t built a c a pe l th e re . 3 Acts o f amen ts f S t an d vo l. . . Pa rli o c o l , i . p 549 Th e La k e o f Men t e i th . 243

? M o f T o f 1388 Keith , arischal Scotland owards the end , o f the King , feeling the inﬁrmity age , and knowing that his eldest son and heir apparent was physically di s 2 abled , submitted to his Council a proposal that the Earl of Fife should be made Guardi an o f the Kingdom . And f . J o this was agreed to When ohn , Earl Carrick , ascended

1 3 90 . o f f l the throne , in , as Robert III , the Earl Fi e stil retained this position until at any rate 13 92 ; that was the year in which the payment of his salary as Guardian ceased . At a meeting of Parliament at Scone o n the 28th of 1398 M April , , the Earl of Fife and enteith was created o f i by the King Duke Albany , and at the same t me his o f a n d nephew , Prince David , Earl Carrick Athole , was T created Duke of Rothesay . his is the ﬁrst appearance of t h e Th e the title of Duke in Scottish peerage . ceremonies which took place at the investiture were o n an elaborate T 8 f and splendid scale . hey are said to have occupied ﬁ teen days . Next year the Duke o f Rothesay was appointed o f Lieutenant the Kingdom for three years , with a Council f o f o . Advice , at the head of which was the Duke Albany Th e conduct o f Rothesay in that position was such that o f 11106 the King , at the close the period of 0 , wrote to

A . T n lbany to have him arrested his was do e , and Rothesay i n was conﬁned the Castle of Falkland , where he died of

1 Am o n t h e S n h a e s i s o ne a n t ed Ro e D u e o f A a n g tirli g C rt r gr by b rt , k lb y,

E a o f fe a n d M e n e an d G o e n o o f t h e n do m o f Sc o a n d t o St . rl Fi t ith , v r r Ki g tl , ’ “ M ch a e s a e fo r th e sa a o n o f th s u f M n d M u e h i s i l Ch p l lv ti e o ls o a rga re t a ri l , ” w e s. i s da ed a 6th un e 1 0 a n d w n e ssed a m o n o h e s R o e iv It t J , 4 7 , it by ( g t r ) b rt, s o n f M urda ch a n d n ds n o f h e D u o , gra o t ke . 2 3 2 e d at E d n u h I st De ce m e 1 88 L Plu c rden si s . . H l i b rg , b r, 3 . ibe r s a , p 33 Q 44 2 Th e La k e o f M e n te i th .

o n 26th M 1402. dysentery the of arch , Pity for the untimely fate of the young Prince roused suspicions in of the minds the people , and a rumour got about that he had been starved to death by the instructions o f his uncle f Albany . These rumours in course o time crystallised into the well -known story related with circumstantial details by Bower? At the request probably o f Albany and the

o f -i n - — Earl Douglas , brother law of Rothesay who were both — implicated in the suspicion o f foul play a n investigation 1 402 was made by Parliament in , with the result that the f two nobles were pronounced innocent o the charge , and t h e Prince was declared to have died from natural causes ? Thi l s is ikely enough to have been really the case , but the popular mind was never quite di sabused of its suspicions . Aft er the expiry of the Lieutenancy o f the Duke of hi s Rothesay, and apparently before death , Albany was

appointed Governor o f the Realm under the King . When T Robert the hird , wasted with grief for the fate of Prince

- i o f David , and heart broken by the captiv ty his only sur vi vi n J — g son , the Prince ames who had been made prisoner o f by the English King , Henry IV during a time truce a o n 4th o f s nk under his misfortunes , and died the April , 1406 8 f , Albany was chosen by the Estates Governor o the T Kingdom . his Ofﬁce he held till his death in

1 1 Sco ich ro n i c o n n o f c o an d t . . 1 Ac s o f a am e s S vo l. . . 2 , ii p 43 . t P rli t tl , i p 58 . 8 — In a m e e n h e d a t e h i n un e W n t o un . . ch . 26. ti g l P rt J y , bk ix 1 A a n h a d a sa a o f 1 000 a s G o e n o E c h e ue Ro s . 1 2 lb y l ry £ v r r ( x q r ll , iv pp. 5 , - 1 8 et a ssi m a n d a n a n n u o f 200 m e s a s Ke e o f S n as e 9, p ), ity rk r tirli g C tl '

. et a lza . Th e e so u c e s o f th e e a d o m o f e a n d M e n e h h a e e e n pp 39, ) r r rl Fi t it v b e s m a e d a t 1 200 a n d t h o n f h Re n 2 o o — ti t £ , e wh le i c o m e o t e ge t a t £ 5 e x c lusive o f c e a n o wa n u t h f u rt i a ll c e s. See I n tro d c tio n o t e o rth vo lum e o f th e E xc h eque r

Ro s se es Geo e u n et L o n n a t A m s. ll ri by rg B r t, y Ki g r

246 T h e La k e o f M en te i th .

was a prisoner in England . It has been asserted that

Albany made little effort for the release of hi s nephew , willing rather to leave him a prisoner so as to gratify his o wn f u fﬁ S ambition o r ling . But o cial documents how that throughout the whole long period of the captivity negotiations for the release o f the Prince seldom ceased , although the English Kings , while plausible enough in their communications with the Scottish Governor , resolutely T i stuck to their prize . here are not wanting ind cations , however , that the Prince himself was not convinced of ’ o f the sincerity his uncle s desires for his release , and this may have been one of the causes of his otherwise inexplicable severity to the family of Albany wh en he di d return to his kingdom . Al n th f Bower states that bany died o the 30 o September ,

1419 . , but the correct date must be put a year later Th e J Exchequer accounts Show that he was alive in uly, 1420? and he granted a charter at Falkland on the 4th August o f the same year? He was thus over eighty years

f f . o age at his death . He was buried in Dun ermline Abbey M 1449— His widow , the Duchess uriella , survived till the Exchequer Rolls show that a pension of £66 13 s 4d annually was paid to her from 1428 to 1449 ? He had a Mu rda c h o f . family four sons and six daughters , the M eldest of his family and the only son of Countess argaret , M . J succeeded his father ohn , the eldest son of uriella , was that gallant Earl of Buchan , the Constable of France ,

1 1424. Th e who was slain at Verneuil , 8 th August , third

1 ’ E ch e u R s Ma . Si . . . , No . 8 1 . e o . 1 0. Re . x q r ll , iv p . 3 g g g lib iii 3 E c h e u R s o . f r h o se ea s. x q e r o ll , v l. iv a c c o un ts o t y r Th e k e o f M en e i h La t t . 247

1413 . n son , Andrew, died in Robert , the fourth so , is known to have been alive in 143 1 . It was recently the fashion among Scottish historians to decry the character of the Duke of Albany . He has

o f dl - been spoken as cowar y , crafty , cruel , cold blooded , Th e hi n unscrupulous , and selﬁshly ambitious . earlier storia s , W n t o u n hi m Bower and y ? on the other hand , refer to in o f hi terms the ghest praise . As these historians , although contemporary in their lives with Albany , wrote after his death , they could have been under no temptation to colour their estimates in his favour . Rather , considering the

- conduct o f J ames I . and hi s obvious ill feeling towards ’ hi s uncle s family , they might have been expected to say T as little in his praise as they possibly could . heir testimony , in the circumstances , must be held therefore as strongly in his favour .

MURB AOH TE WART E or L A ARL OF IFE S , DUK A B NY, E F

AND OF ME NTE ITH . Robert Stewart was succeeded in his dignities by his Murda ch eldest son , , who thus became the second Duke of

f o f M . M urda ch Albany , as well as Earl o Fife and enteith o f M was the son Lady argaret , and was born probably in

1362. 1 89 . J u sti ci ar In 3 he was appointed , by Robert III , ? o f Scotland north of the Forth In o n e o f the documents 3 hi o f A th a n e issued in his justiciars p , he is designed Lord p ,

1 Sc o i h r W k il c . 26 c a s h im t c o n i c o n . c . . n t o un Cro n . . , lib xv. 37 y ( y , lib ix ) ll m a irro r o f h o n o u r a n d o f h o n e sty . “ Ac s o f h e m n f c o a n d l . . . t t P a rlia e ts o S tl , vo . i p 557 3 ’ — H e—re c e ive d t h e A bt/z—a m a o f Dull o r ra th e r £ 1 36 a s an e quiva len t fo r i ts e en ues f o m h i s fa th e . E ch e ue Ro s vo l . n t o d. r v r r x q r ll , . iv , I r 248 Th e k e f M e n i La o t e th .

o f Ki n olevi n but , in most them , his style is Lord , and that ’ was generally hi s title during his father s lifetime? In o f pursuance a treaty made between his father and Duncan , o f I n ch m u rri n L o chlo m o n d 1 h Earl Lennox , at in ( 7 t Feb ru ar y , he married Isabella , the eldest daughter and ? heir o f Lennox He was taken prisoner by the English in the battle o f H o m ildo n 14th 1402 , September , , and underwent a long

captivity in England . Notwithstanding repeated embassies h i s and negotiations for release , he did not receive his free 1416 dom till the year , when he was exchanged for the o f young Earl Northumberland , who had been long held prisoner in Scotland ? Af ter his return he was appointed li eutenant to his i 1420 father the Governor , and when the latter d ed in , fli he succeeded him in his high o c e . It is more than likely that he was appointed to the office by Parliament f but there is no extant documentary evidence to that ef ect . He was fi fty - eight years o f age when he assumed th e

Governorship in succession to his father, and , if we are to credit the statement of the contemporary historian Bower , he di d not hold the reins with the same ﬁrm hand as his ? l predecessor He was troubled a so , it appears , by the di sobedience and turbulence o f hi s sons . But his tenure

1 A c h a e o f Ro e t Du e o f A a n a n n a n a n n ua en t t o th e c h a a n rt r b r k lb y, gr ti g l r pl i ’ M c a e s h a l i n t h e a s n da e d a t e h 2 6th un e o f St. C e e o f S i h l C tl tirli g ( t P rt , J , i s w n e ssed b RO e rt S e a d e de s s o n o f o ur d e a e s so n a n d h e M u rdo ch it t w r , l t r t ir, y ” ’ i n E n a n S tew a r d K n i h t . B u s w s du n M urda ch s c a d. Se e , g t thi a ri g ptivity gl n h a rs 2 Stirli g C rte , p . 9. ’ ’ 3 h L n n x l R u co tiae . 2 1 . a se s T e e o vo . . . . o S Fr r , ii p 43 t li , p 4 ‘ He su cc ee de d h i s fa h e a so a s e e e o f S n a s e a n d d e w th e t r l K p r tirli g C tl , r - — o wa n ce fo r a Oth e e 200 m e s E c e ue Ro s . 8 &c. all th t rk x h q r ll , iv 33 , “ o ti ch ro n i c o n Go o d a 6 Sc ( ll), ii . 4 7 .

i 25 0 Th e L a k e o f M en te th .

Falkland and Doune were seized . In the latter was found the Duchess Isabella , who was sent , with the other Sh e prisoners , to St . Andrews Castle . Afterwards was T wa s transferred to antallon Castle , while her husband sent Ca e rlavero ck o f to , where he was conﬁned in a portion ’ r the castle known thereafter as Mu dach s Tower . Th e local traditions differ as to the scene o f Duke ’ r Mu da c h s capture . One places it at a spot still called ’ Murda ch s by the name of Ford , on the old road between

Doune and Dunblane , where a small stream is crossed by the road , not far from the farm of Anchors Cross , and about a mile from the town o f Dunblane while a second legend afﬁrms that he was taken from his castle ? n u n d ch ill o D o , a small island in Loch Ard Both tradi tions are probably in error . He and the others appear to have been seized while attending the Parliament at

Perth .

After these arrests the Parliament was adjourned , to 1 f Th e meet again at Stirling on the 8th o May . ﬁrst of the captives to be brought to trial was Walter Stewart , who was convicted and executed o n the 24th of the month . o f Next day witnessed the trial , conviction , and execution Al the Duke of bany , his son , Sir Alexander Stewart , and

- - i n . o f his father law , the Earl of Lennox Five persons J subordinate rank , who had been engaged with ames o n Stewart in his attack Dumbarton Castle , were , at the

1 ’ h f un da o n s o f s o n u d n o c a c a e d M urda c h s a st e c an T e o ti a tr g b il i g, l lly ll C l , st b e a c e d o n s s a n d a n d th e eo e o f t h e d s c sa a wa s u ill tr thi i l , p pl i tri t y th t it b ilt

h s Du e o f A a n a s a e s de n c e . s e e m s t o o sm a o e e fo r h a by t i k lb y r i It ll, h w v r, t t pu rpo se ; b ut it m a y h a ve be e n a h u n ti n g se a t o r t o we r o f re fuge fo r so m e o f h e E s o f M e n e h T e e we e e a e M urda ch s am o n th e m . t e e a rli r a rl t it . h r r rli r g 2 1 Th e La k e o f M en te i th . 5

? Th e same time , put to death with horrible tortures execution o f the Alban i e s took place o n what is known as f the Heading Hill , the northernmost spur o the ridge that f o u t o . runs from the Castle rock Stirling From here , as

Sir Walter Scott has said , the Duke might see the towers o f o f the Castle Doune , in which he had been wont to ? live in princely state Th e bodies o f the unfortunate victims o f the royal severity were interred in the Church o n o f of the Dominican Friars , the south side the great altar . Th e nature o f the charges made against the Alban i e s has not been preserved . Walter Stewart is stated in the 3 Sc o ti ch ro n i c o n to have been indicted for robbery (de

ro bo rea o r n o t . ) , but in what instance instances is stated It is obvious that J ames had resolved o n the extermination

o f . the family , but why must remain an unsolved problem Certain expressions in recently published letters o f his lead us to think that he did not believe the late Duke o f Al bany

had done all he might have done to obtain his restoration ,

1 Ac c o d n t o h e Sco t i c h ro n i c o n vo l. . th e we e t o n t o e ce s r i g t ( ii p . y r r pi

h o se s a n d th e m u a e d f a m e n ts o f h e o d e s sus e nded o n e s . by r , til t r g t ir b i p gibb t 2 Ac c o d n i r Wa e Sc o th e n a m o f G o a n s - s a s h e r i g t o S lt r tt, e wl Hill a h e c ll t ' n o s t o th e n o h o f t h e a s e —o n a ed i n t h e a m e n a o n Sco ttzce o al/li n k ll rt C tl rigi t l t ti ( , g g ) m a de t h o u a c e a n d o n o o e s t t h e m o f h s e c u o n Th s by e p p l l k r a ti e t i e x ti . i o u a e t m o o o e e m u s b e a e n h c a u o n T h e Sc o s e o e p p l r y l gy, h w v r, t t k wit ti tti h p pl h a ve n e ve r a t a n y tim e b e e n d e m o n stra tive i n t h e e xpre ssio n o f th e ir grie fs a n d a t th a t pe rio d sc e n e s o f c ru e lty we re n o t so un c o m m o n a s t o h a ve b e e n like ly t o n m e n a o n If G o a n w a s h e o n a i n use b e fo e m o ve th em t o t e a rs a d la t ti . wl t rigi l r a n o c a e c o ds h a h a e e en e se e d it e h a s e e se n s t h e Ga e li c y l l r r t t v b pr rv , p r p r pr t ualla n s o u de a wo d c h a e n o u h de s n a e s th e o o a h c a g h l r), r whi ptly g ig t t p gr p i l B h i h u h re la tio n o f th e b ills t o t h e Ca stle ro c k. ut t e n a m e o f t h e hills n t e B rg — Re c o rds i s in va riably writte n Gow a n e (o r Go va n e) th e fo rm still i n c o m m o n u se

n e e Go w la n . A a n s th s c a n o n b e se t t h e m o n sh m o n tes do lo r u m a n d th e v r g i t i ly ki , o c c u en c e o f Go wla n o n c e a t ea s in t h e Se ss o n Re c o ds o f th e se en rr , l t, Kirk i r v t e en th c e n u t ry. 3 u a M S. uo t e d i n Fo rdun o o a vo l. . . 8 n ote. C p r q (G d ll), ii p 4 3 , 2 M 25 Th e La k e o f en te i th .

a n d he may have cherished a suspicion that the family had ul purposed to supplant him o n the throne . Or the pop ar

Opinion of the time , as expressed in a contemporary account

J I . m a of the murder of ames , quoted by Pinkerton? y not be far from the truth the people ym agyn d that the Kyng did rather that vi go ri o u s exec u ci on upon the Lordes o f his h kyne , for the covetise of t are possessions and goodes , thane ri h tfull alth o fe c olo urabill for any other g cause , he fonde ” n o n rar wais to serve his entent y the c t ye . 2 Mu rdac h and his sons were men o f tall stature and r o f splendid presence , and the Ea l Lennox was a venerable

. M man o f eighty years of age oreover, the Duke had been

- an easy going ruler, and was popular with all classes , while his son Walter was a general favourite . Among the people , therefore , their fate was greatly lamented ; and , if the King o f imagined that , by this instance inﬂexible severity , he would strike terror into the hearts o f the haughty and turbulent

hi s . nobles , hopes were disappointed He succeeded only in of inspiring some of them with a spirit hatred and revenge , which issued some years later in his o wn assassination

h e T possessions of the Duke of Albany were forfeited, and the earldoms o f Fife and Menteith now came into the hands

Ki . o f the ng Of the sons of the Duke , Robert , the eldest , u 1421 Al had died without iss e before , Walter and exander 1425 J perished with their father in , and ames , surnamed

145 1 . dau h More , was outlawed , and died in Ireland in His g of ter , Isabella , married Sir Walter Buchanan Buchanan .

1 ’ i . a n d . . n e o n s sto vo l. e Pi k rt Hi ry, , pp ix, p 453 2 — n i an t ae sta u Fo rdun Go . . 8 . H o m i es g g e t res. ( o da ll) ii p 4 3

25 4 Th e L a k e o f M en t e i th .

ff f Al . death o exander III , was in e ect an agreement to support the claim of Bruce to the throne ? o ff d When Baliol attempted to throw the yoke of Edwar , o n Sir J ohn of Menteith was e of his supporters . He and his elder brother Al exander—who had by this time become — Earl o f Menteith were in the Scottish army that was 28 th o f 1296 routed at Dunbar on the April , , and were both made prisoners on that occasion ? He remained in — ﬁ rst captivity in England at Nottingham , afterwards at n l a — Wi ch i se for over a year , but he secured his liberation and the restoration of his lands in Scotland by agreeing h . T e di to serve King Edward in his French wars expe tion , b e o n on which bound himself to serve , sailed for France

n 1 297 n M 1298 . Th e the 22 d August , , and retur ed in arch , probability is that after having fulﬁlled the conditions o f o n his liberation by serving this expedition , he returned as soon as possible to Scotland ; but there is no authentic

evidence by which his movements at this time can be traced .

On reaching his native land , he did not long remain Th e a faithful to the interests of the English King . st tement that he accompanied Wallace and Sir J ohn Graham o n a punitive expedition against the men o f Galloway in the o f 1 298 o n o f month August , , rests the authority the ? R ela ti on es Arn a ldi B la i r But we have the more certain

{ I i s da d u n 2 — D t te a t T e a c 20th Se tem e 1 86. st. o c o . r b rry, C rri k, p b r, Hi . Sc t ,

o 1 . . 22. v . i p 2 a e n da o f Do c um e n t s e a n t o Sc o a n d vo l. . No . 2. C l r r l ti g tl , ii 74 1 Th se Re a o n s c o n s s o f a c s f m t h e c o ich ro n i co n Th e e l ti e i t e xtr t ro S t . pa rtic ula r ’ pa ssa ge re fe rre d t o h ere i s n o t fo un d i n t h e e ditio n o f Fo rdun a n d Bo we i s wo rk p ub lish e d cu r a G o o da ll b u t it i s suppo se d t o h a ve b e en pa rt o f o n e o f t h e t wo

m ss n c a e s i n b o o x . t h e e o f h c o o wa s o e n o t o rdun . Se e i i g h pt r \ i , writ r w i h b k B w r, F ’ a so a lfo ur s An n a s o . u . . 8 wh e e sa m s a em en e a d n M n h l , v l p 4, r th e e t t t r g r i g e teit . l Bl i s m a e . Th e La k e o f Me n te i th . 25 5 authority of the public documents that he was at this time and later a member of the patriotic party opposed to the f o . supremacy Edward In a communication to Edward , “ 1 01 Th e of date October , 3 , he is designated adversary ” 1 ’ of the King . And the King s adversary he continued for some time longer to be . Th e next glimpse we have o f hi m in the historic scene may be regarded as characteristic both o f his o wn disposition and of his attitude towards the troubles of his country . 1 303 In September , , he made his appearance at Berwick , l M e n ers along with Sir A exander y , to negotiate a truce with the English . But when he saw the state of destitution to which the Irish tr00ps serving in the English army were reduced , he refused to proceed with the negotiations , thinking , no doubt , that starvation would soon drive them from the country . He was evidently willing to be on the patriotic side so long as it appeared to have any chance

o f . T s success hese chances of success , however , eemed to disappear when the army o f the Regent Comyn was defeated by Edward o n the banks o f the Forth at Stirling

1308 . Th e ul in December , res t of this defeat was the submission o f the whole o f the Scottish nobles and barons t o . the English King , save only two Wallace and Sir

1 a e n da o f Do c . vo l. 11. . N o . 1 2 . Th s see m s t o e so m e C l r , p 437 , 55 i giv c o n m a o n t o t h e s a e m e n o f n d H a a M e n e h so m e t m e a f e t h e ﬁr ti t t t Bli rry th t t it , i t r ’ — a e o f S n o n e d t h e a o f Wa a c e . H a s a u o e s ec a i n b ttl tirli g, j i p rty ll rry th rity p i lly e a d t o da s - i s o t t o b e m c us d un ss o n m d f o m o h e r g r te n i pli it y tr te , le c r e r t r — l ﬁ e viden c e s b ut h is wo rds if we m ay ve n ture t o q uo te—a write r wh o m Lo rd H a ile s sa id e ve rybo dy refe rs t o b u t n o o n e ve n tu re s t o q uo te a re a s fo llo ws Sc h i r J h o n Men teth was t h a n o f Ara n ord l , Tll l Wa lace co m e a n d m a d a la n e reco rd l , i p y wi ea t h a t b e h i s a h h Wi th tn yt e hi m b a n d, " n ta t o k e t o Wal lace a n d t o Sco t an — Le p l d. h i r i m Wa ace b Hen r th e Mi nst re l Sco ttish Tex oc i et E di ti on Sc Wl a t S boo k vi i . 12 00. li ll , y y , y , , 25 6 e i h Th e La k e o f M n te t .

Simon Fraser alone held o ut ; but the latter was compelled i rre c o n at length to give way , and Wallace was left alone ,

c ilable hi s . , and marked for death by implacable enemy M o n e o f enteith was , of course , the barons who gave in their submission to Edward , and he seems to have hi been speedily taken into favour by that monarch . Wit n th ree months o f his submission he was formally entrusted f f with the custody o the Castle , town , and Sherif dom of

Th e . r Dumbarton . grant , which is dated at St And ews , 2ot b M arch , was probably a renewal , under the o f fﬁ authority of the English King , o ces formerly held by hi m in the Scottish interest . And now we come to the event in the life of Sir J ohn Menteith which has lived in the memory o f his countrymen h w ile all his other doings have been forgotten , and which whether it was after all an evil but necessary consequence o f the ofﬁce he held rather than the resul t o f a covetous — and treacherous character has branded him as the repre n t ati v f se e traitor in the estimation o the Scottish people , and left his name to be execrated by them from that

time to the present . So determined was King Edward o n the capture o f Wallace that he not only set a price upon the head of the patriot , but issued the most stringent orders to the captains o f his forces an d the Governors o f the Castles

and towns to be constantly o n the watch to seize him . He even made this capture a condition of the restitution o f their estates to the barons who had given in their submissio n to his will ; so that n o t only Menteith but

l Hi Do c co t . vo l. . st . . S , ii p. 474.

25 8 Th e k e f M e n e i h La o t t .

o f responsible for the capture the hero , and also that — treachery o f some sort whether directly arranged by him o r — Th e not was employed in the capture . most trustworthy historians , both English and Scottish , who wrote most 1 shortly after the event , leave no doubt of this . It is no less certain that he was rewarded by the English King hi for his share in t s business . In a memorandum o f the ’ English Council , quoted in Palgrave s Historical Docu 2 40 “ ments , mention is made of marks to be given to ” o u t o f 60 the valet who spied William Waleys , marks “ to be divided among others who were present , and a ” J n h hundred livres for ohn o f Me t et . And he had other rewards . He was chosen a Scottish Commissioner by o n e o f Edward , and was accordingly the ten Scottish representatives who met in the Union Parliament at

1305 . n Westminster in September , He was made o e o f the Council of the Royal Guardian o f Scotland (Sir J ohn 3 ff de Bretagne) , and he was continued in the ofﬁce of Sheri

o f . 1 06 and keeper the Castle of Dumbarton In 8 , Edward still further marked his high satisfaction with hi s conduct by giving him the ward o f the Castle and Sh eriﬁ do m fo r life ; and in J une o f the same year he conferred o n him ‘ the earldom of Lennox .

t h e o f I . Next year , after death Edward , we ﬁnd his

n . n so and successor , Edward II , communicati g with

1 ’ ’ Ch ro n ic le o f La n e rc o st ; Wyn t o un s C ro n ykil ; Fo rdun a n d B o we r s

Th e A un d M . h o n a &c . Th e o ds Sc o t ic h ro n ic o n ; r e l S ; T e Sc a la Chr ic , w r o f Fo rd un a re quite di s tin c t : In t h e yea r 1 305 Willia m Wa lla c e wa s c raftily ' ’ n d e a c e o us ra ud u lent er et ro di tzo n a lzter a e n o h n o f M e n e h a tr h r ly (f p ) t k by J t it , ” — f Sc o a n d Fo rdun wh h n d d h im o e t o t h e n o f E n a n d . s o a n s o o a e v r Ki g gl Hi t ri tl , e d S e n e vo l . . . 2 . . k , ii p 33 1‘ ’ “ ‘ ' . I bzd 2 . D . 2 0 . . d . a s s oc . . Mi P lgra ve Hi t , p 95 , p 3 5 , p 93 Th e La k e o f Me n te i th . 259

“ o f o n e o f f f l Menteith as Earl Lennox , and his aith u in ” 1 hi T . Scotland . s faith , however, he did not long retain J Th e fortunes o f Robert Bruce were rising , and Sir ohn went over to his side . His name is found among those attached to the answer sent by the Scottish nobles , who acknowledged Bruce as their King , to the message in which T the King of France recognised his sovereignty . his letter h M . l 6t T was drawn up at St Andrews , arch , here after he seems to have been as much in the conﬁdence o f Bruce as he had formerly been in that o f the English d Kings . He had now , however, to rop his claim to the o f M o n e earldom Lennox , for alcolm , the real Earl , was ’ o f King Robert s most intimate friends . Possibly his tenure o f the earldom had been but a shadow ; at any rate , he does not appear to have made any difﬁculty in surrendering dl it . He seems even to have been on frien y terms with 1 9 o f Earl Malcolm . In the year 30 he was one the Com missioners appointed o n behalf o f King Robert to treat for l o f . a peace with the Earl Ulster , the Eng ish Commissioner From this time to his death there are but few notices Th e f o f Menteith in the records . story o his attempted o f treachery to Robert Bruce in the Castle Dumbarton , 3 narrated by Bower , and more circumstantially by Buch anan , is probably mere legend . He was pardoned by the o n King , says Buchanan , condition that he should take his place in the front of the battle at Bannockburn , and

1 ’ R m e s Foedera . 22. y r , ii 2 Ac s o f h m n s o f Sc o an d t e a a e vo l. . 2 t P rli t tl , i . p 89 . 3 i h r i Sc o t c o n c o n . c a . 1 6 a n r d 1 . Th s w h a s e m d , lib . xii p 7 e e t o c pte r a o itte m s M f o o m e o f t h e SS. b ut a re t o b e fo un d i n s f u a h d r ; th o e o C p r, P e rt , a n u n D n bla e . R 260 Th e k La e o f M en te i th .

“ “ . T there await the issue here , says the historian , the i man , otherwise treacherous , served the K ng faithfully , and behaved with so much bravery , that by his exertions d that day he not only procured pardon for his former eeds , ” 1 but even an ample reward for his conduct . It will be observed t hat in this story Buchanan makes it a condition ’ o f Sir J ohn s pardon that he should take his place in the Th e f Scottish ranks at Bannockburn . inference there ore is that the date o f the treachery of Dumbarton was

i o r . immed ately , at the most , shortly before that battle But it has been shown that Menteith was in favour with

B ruce some years previous to the ﬁght at Bannockburn . An entry in the Chartulary o f Dunfermline shows that h e was with King Robert in the neighbourhood o f Stirling in 2 T o f 1 3 13 . November , seven months before the battle hat M f enteith ought at Bannockburn is likely enough , although there is no certain evidence to that effect . That he was much engaged thereafter in public affairs and much in the conﬁdence of his sovereign , is manifest from the little we f — o n do know o his later life . He is said somewhat doubtful authority— to have accompanied Edward Bruce n hi o s 13 15 . expedition to Ireland in If that were so , he did not remain till the end o f that un fortunate a dven fo r in 13 16 T ture , he was sent , along with Sir homas 3 o n r . w s o n e Randolph , a special mission to I eland He a

1 ’ ’ Aikm a n s T n n h n n s o vo l. . . 28. ra sla tio o f B uc a a s Hi t ry, i p 4 2 Si r o h n M e n e h wa s n e ss t o a c h a e o f n Ro e t da e d a t J t it wit rt r Ki g b r , t Cam b usk e n n e th 1 th o e m e 1 1 w c h t h e n a n e d t o t h e h u ch , 4 N v b r, 3 3, by hi Ki g gr t C r o f f Dun e rm lin e th e Ch urc h o f Kin ro ss a n d Ch a pe l o f Orwe ll . Regi st rum dc D un fe rm le n y e . a ’ Rh m e r s Fmde ra 02 y , ii . 3 .

2 2 T e 6 h La ke o f Men t e i th .

Gleneagles , and Elizabeth , who married , much about the J f M . same time , ohn Napier o erchiston Between these o f l the estates Rusky were divided . Co lateral branches o f J son o f the family are descended from ohn , the second M o f Sir Walter enteith Rusky . J M ff Sir ohn enteith was obviously an able man of a airs , and , not less clearly , a valiant soldier . If his steady patriotism is not so evident , it can at the least be said that in this respect he was only a fair representative o f o f al the Scottish nobility that period , whose legiance seems to have varied with what they considered their personal

. f fo r interests Un ortunately , however, his reputation with posterity , it was into his hands that the national hero was betrayed ; and , when we consider the passionate devotion o f o f the Scottish people to the memory Wallace , there is scarcely room fo r wonder that the name o f Menteith should have come down in the traditions o f the country as that of the greatest traitor in the national history i m m i o n ( a n i s p ro d to r) . He had certainly once fought the same side with Wallace in the national wars , and there is therefore no inherent improbability in the state ment made by Scottish writers that he was acquainted ri dl and even f en y with the hero . It is not , however, necessary to believe that they were o n the terms o f close intimacy implied in the repeated statement o f Blind Harry ’ ” 1 Me n t ei th s i . e . that Wallace had been gossip , , the god

" c r h on Men te th Wallace h is oaso was . S hy J —g p H e n r t h e in s rel xi . 795 . y M t , " M y: b ef o r h e h ad hi s pom p b ee—n I bid vi i 1598. , i i o For co wa t ce , Men teth , up n {als wys

hi s o t w c. Be t rayei t Walla ce , a t was gou p y e k e o f M en e i h Th La t t . 263 father o f o n e o r more o f his children : even although Blind

Harry is , in this instance , supported by the authority of — J ohn Major a historian who is careful to guard himself against being supposed to give unlimited credi t to Henry ’ s M fﬁ writings . ajor a rms that the greatest intimacy was ]l Men t ei th supposed to exist between Wallace and , and distinctly sa ys that Wallace had been godfather to Men ’ h t ei th s two children . T e statement therefore may be o f taken , not as a gratuitous invention the blind minstrel , T but as the common belief . here is no nearly con temporary evidence , however , in proof . It may have been merely o n e o f those ﬁ gm en t s by whi ch the popular imagination endeavoured to deepen the baseness o f the 2 treachery . Th e popular feeling of later times against Menteith fails l to take into account the character, morally and po itically, f o the period in which and the men among whom he lived . He does n ot appear to have been worse than the other

Scottish nobles o f the time . They took oaths and broke T them with the same facility . heir country was little to them ; their o wn interests were everything . They were all f equally bound by Edward , as a condition o their personal o f safety and security their estates , to hunt down the n o t outlawed patriot , and it need be doubted that the most o f them would have been glad enough to commend them f o f selves to the avour Edward by the capture . Neither M must it be forgotten that , for the time , enteith was an

1 — s Va llaceo utat us am i ci ssim us. Ma o De C est s o m i Ip i p j r, i Sco t ru , l b . iv. r ch 5 . 3 Th e fa c t h a t M en e h h a d t wo so n s m a be h e d un n r t t it y l a s a cc o ti g fo , a lth o ugh i t d o es n o t ust f h f r h s m j i y t e be lie , o pro ve t e ta t e en t. 264 Th e La k e o f M e n te i th .

o f — English ofﬁcer, in the pay the English King however — little that may say for his patriotism . But to him and not to any of the others who were engaged in the search i t h fell to appre end Wallace , and that under circumstances in which treachery (whether directly concocted by him or l not) was undoubted y involved , and his memory has had T hi s to bear the odium . hat conduct was not reckoned o r di unpardonable , even sgraceful , by his fellows at the time is evident—however curious it may seem to us now—from the way in which he was received into favour by King

Robert the Bruce . Under that King he did good service to his country , as the notes regarding his later career, which have been given above , will show . Blind Harry has / been accused o f originating the feeling o f a bh o ren c e with whi ch Menteith has so long been regarded by his country men . But that is not so . He had been denounced by

Scottish , and even English , writers before the time of the

M . instrel In fact , the latter is the only early Scottish f writer wh o exhibits any feeling o tenderness for Menteith .

He represents him as not entirely lost to honour . In the interview with Sir Aymer de Vallance he makes Sir J ohn “ th e say that it would be a foul outrage to sell patriot , and he represents him as consenting to effect his capture only o n the assurance that the life of Wallace would be 1 spared and his person kept in safety . Th e o f M popular estimate the character of enteith , and the detestation of th e treachery which le d to the capture ’ o f a . W llace , was formed long before Blind Harry s time o f For example , the persistent tradition the district is that

l See o o 80 et se b k xi . 9, qq.

266 Th e k e o f Men e i h La t t .

” that the traitor is represented as a cuk (cook) , may

have given some countenance to the tradition , or even

. originated it Purely legendary as it is , the story , long

continued to live , and nowhere more vigorously than in o f Me n t ei th s the country the , where it was employed by jealous neighbours as a means of annoying those o f the

name . Sir Walter says that “ in after times it was reckoned

- ill breeding to turn a loaf in that manner , if there was a person named Menteith in company ; since it was as much as to remind hi m that his namesake had betrayed ” 1 Sir William Wallace , the champion of Scotland . To whummle the bannock -as the performance was called in the vernacular — before a Menteith was regarded as ff hi m . T ll o ering a deadly insult i not so very long ago , it used to be resorted to when the intention was , either o r in joke seriously , to irritate a person of that name sometimes with unpleasant results to the practical joker . 2 A local writer o f about forty years since asserts that even in hi s o wn time he had known a ﬁery Menteith take signal vengeance o n o n e who had dared to whummle the ” bannock before him . Th e tradition is now dead in the country of the Men Th t ei th s . e stranger may whummle the bannock o f M even in the presence a enteith , should he happen to o n e o ld meet , for the name is now rare in their country Th without any fear o f consequences . e action will not i i n l kely be regarded as hav ng any sig iﬁcance whatever .

1 ’ c s Ta e s o f a G a n dfa h e se c o n d se es ch a . vn su b m m S o tt l r t r, ri , p ﬁ . ” ’ h o f Men e h 26 D un s Sum m e r at t e La ke t it , p . . M n h Th e La k e o f e t e i t . 267

o f It must be added , however , that the feeling hatred against Sir J ohn Menteith h a s not yet been eradicated from the heart o f the Scottish people . It will probably continue to exist as long as the memory o f Wallace is cherished by his countrym en . ’ f l Sir J ohn s Castle o Rusky has a ready been noticed .

Tradition avers that he died there , and was buried in the Priory o f I n ch m a h om e ; but no stone marks the place o f f his interment . There is no evidence in support o the statement , unless we regard the fact that his father was buried there as rendering it not unlikely . C HAPTE R X .

The Fi rst Si x Ea rls of Ment eith of

- the Name of Graha m : 1427 1597 .

“ ” n m Th e ga lla t Gra h a s .

“ A a c n o wn e d o f o ld r e re ,

Wh o se wa r- c r o ft h a s wa e d t h e a e -s y k b ttl well, S n c e s d s n u sh e d i n th e o n se o d i ﬁr t i ti g i t b l , ” d so u n d n whe n th e Ro m a n a m a f Wil i g r p rt e ll.

TE R Murda c h of A the death of , Duke lbany , the earldom o f Menteith was in possession o f 1427 the Crown till , when it was granted by M J . ames I to alise Graham , in compensation fo r o f St rath e rn the earldom , of which he had some time previously been deprived by the King o n the ground that h M ﬁ e f . T e it was a male new earldom of enteith did not , o f however , comprise the whole the ancient possessions . f J ames I . reserved to the Crown the eastern part o the o f old earldom , with its messuage Doune Castle , and thus f o f M ormed what was called the Stewartry enteith . Th e — charter of erection of the new earldom dated at Edinburgh , 42 — 6th September, 1 7 enumerates the lands included in T it . hese may be said generally to extend from the lake

270 Th e k e f M e La o n te i th .

Sir Patrick Graham of Kincardine , by Egidia , niece o f

H . Robert , married the Princess Euphemia , daughter o f ’ o f St ra th ern f David , Earl Palatine , eldest son o Robert s

M - second marriage . alise was therefore a great grandson o f King Robert the Second . He was but a youth when o f St ra t h e rn he was denuded the earldom of by the King , and he could scarcely have reached his majority when he o f M T received the grant of the new earldom enteith . here is ground for believing that even after re c i evi n g the earldom he did not for some years , at any rate , enjoy — i n 1427 the revenues . Within two months November , h e was sent to England as o n e of the hostages in security ’ for the payment o f the King s ransom . And the Exchequer Rolls show that the rents o f the earldom were in the hands 1 o f the King up till 1434 at least . In England Malise

o f h . remain ed for a quarter a century , and married t ere 17 th J 145 3 o n He obtained his release , une , , only the Al condition that his eldest son , exander, should take his place as hostage . Alexander accordingly went to England , and never came back from his exile .

Earl Malise , after his return , was a fairly regular attender f at meetings o Parliament , but was never very prominent in their business ? He seems to have been a favourite with o n 8th o f 1466 J ames III . , who , the February , , granted him a charter erecting the town o f Port into a burgh of “ barony , for the singular favour which we bear towards

l E xch e ue Ro s vo l. . . 0 60 8 &c . Th ese a c c o un s q ll , iv pp 53 , 5 , 5 9, t give th e ’ ' n am e s o f t h e vai o us ca m era rzz o f M e n e f o m a c Do n i n 1 1 o n w ds i t ith , r P tri k 43 a r . H e w a s pre te ri t in th e P a rlia m e n t o f 1 455 wh e n th e Do ugla sses we re de c la re d a o s b o h n l l i a n d h e a en de d h is sea t o th e n st ume t o fe u e tr it r y J pp l i r n o f f r it r . i Ac s o f Pa rlia m en t ﬁ . &c. t 7 5, Th e i 2 1 La k e o f Me n te th . 7

u r n M o f M k o beloved cousi alise , Earl enteith , and for ma ing o u r provision for ourselves and lieges , in the highland o f M ” 1 enteith , in the time of the huntings and at other times . There were royal forests and hunting lodges both at Glen 2 ﬁ n la s D u c h ra and at y, and it was while making their way to the latter forest especially that the royal hunting parties would require accom modation at Port of Menteith . He remained faithful to J ames III . in the rebellion which led o f to the death of that King and the establishment his son ,

J . . ames IV , on the throne Old as he was , he raised his o f men and went to the assistance his King , and , in the o f battle Sauchie , held the command of the men of Stirling o f shire and the West , who formed the rear division the royal army ? He did not long survive the King— dying 1490 n probably in , after holdi g the earldom for more than sixty years . w of He was t ice married . About the identity both wives Th e f there is considerable dubiety . ﬁrst wi e was married f in England , and was there ore most likely an English lady .

By some writers she has been called Anne Vere , daughter

. Mr f o f o r J . o the Earl Oxford, ana Rochford Graham “ Easton names her Lady J ana de Vere , daughter o f ” 4 o f . Aubrey , tenth Earl Oxford In the Protocol Books

1 h a t e n ed i n Re d o o . 2 . C r r pri t B k, ii . p 97 2 In th e E xc h e que r Ro lls a re n o t e s o f sum s pa id fo r bu ildin g a h all a n d n d fo r e a n t h e h un n o d c h a m be rs a t Gle n fi n la s i n 1 459 (vi . p . a r p iri g ti g l ge f D uc h ra we e a ss e D r . 6 1 Th e fe m e s o f h a n ds o n d a t uc h a y i n 1 469 (vii . p 4) r t e l y r ig t h e n i n 1 l l D n d N sso u n e wa s th e o a fo e s e o t o Ki g 46 1 (V . p . o a l e y r y l r t r f M e n e h i n 1 6 t it 4 7 (vii . p . 3 ’ ’ a fo u s An n a s . 2 1 T t le r s sto o f Sco an d vo l. . . 2 a n d B l r l , i 3 ; y Hi ry tl , ii p 39 o h e Sc o sh H t r tti i sto rie s . 4 Se e G a h a m E a o f M en e h M r h a m E a s o n i n h r , rl t it , by Wa lte r . G a t , t e n a M a z e e o c a a n e fo r un e 1 8 . G l gi l g i J , 97 2 Th e k e f M n e i 7 2 La o e t th .

o f M Stirling , she is certainly called , and by Earl alise J — o r Mr himself , Lady ouet which may may not be (as . Graham Easton suggests) a Scotch corruption o f the English ’

J . ana Besides this determination of the lady s name , the transactions recorded in the Protocols are otherwise so l interesting , that the passage may be quoted in ful Ma li z e o f M n t h 23 rd 147 6 . e et October , , earl , sound in o u t f mind and body , of natural a fection , and considering the manifold services and most tender good deeds done J to him in youth and age by his dearest spouse , Lady onet , M Countess of enteith , in the realms of England and Scot

h e r - - land , gave and bestowed to for her life time a silver gilt

o n le M a sa r horn gilded the surface with gold , a dish called , l a si ver cup , a missal book , with other things suitable for

- celebrating mass ; nine silver spoons and a silver salt fat , la i dem bi rrcm eu m gilt on the top , having a beryl stone ( p ) wn set in the middle , acquired by his o conquest and J industry , from him and his heirs to the said Lady onet , and that by placing a gold ring on her ﬁnger . “ Done in the chamber of the said earl , in the isle o f I n c h t o llo ch , the second hour after noon . Th e same day , the said earl bestowed all and sundry o n J f the foresaid jewels ohn Graham , his son natural , o r f his good deeds and services , also giving him sasine o a carucate of land called le Akyr in the burgh in barony o f i f ” 1 Port and Sh re o Perth . o f Although the Earl here speaks his old age , he married again after the death o f Lady J onet . At the time of his

o f M M ri death , the name his Countess was arion or a o t a

l E xt ra c t s f o m S n u h Re co ds 1 1 - 1 666 a e n d 260 i tirli g B rg r , 5 9 , pp ix, p. .

4 T 27 h e La k e o f Me n t e i th .

1 he must have been senior to J ohn . Patrick Graham prede

ceased his father, but left two sons , Alexander and Henry , the f d o . former whom succeeded his gran father in the earldom . J ohn , whom we must therefore call the third son o f ” M o f l o f Earl alise , is designed Ki bride , which property 1 4 he received a charter under the great seal in 69 . He “ ” di J o f has come down in tra tion as ohn the Bright Sword . It must be added that in the tradition he is usually called f M T the seco n d so n o f the Earl o enteith . his may well enough be explained by the circumstance that Alexander, ’ the Earl s eldest son , from his long captivity and death

- in England , could hardly have been well remembered in Menteith ; and also that the proud title J ohn bore is a o f lways connected with him as Kilbride , and possibly when he received that estate—certainly very shortly after — J secon d su rvi vi Alexander was dead , and ohn was the ng n f Th e so o the Earl . traditional epithet indicates that he o f must have been a warrior renown , but none of the special exploits which gave him the title have come down h to us . There is a further tradition that he was t e ancestor and founder of the Grahams o f Netherby and other families f ? o Border Grahams This tradition has not been veriﬁed .

1 Th e q ue stio n o f t h e se n io rity o f Pa t ric k a n d J oh n h a s be en fully a n d a bl “ ” d sc uss ed in a n a c e o n o h n G a h a m o f b de s n e d B . i n th e Sc o sy i rti l J r Kil ri , ig , tti

l . i f An ua vo . . h e a de s e e ed. o . 1 08 . To s a c e t e tiq ry, xi , N 43 , p thi rti l r r r rr 2 “ o h n G a e m e se c o n d so n o f M a se E a o f Me n e h c o mm o n su n a m e d J r , li , rl t it , ly r al m w i th the B r h t S w o rd u o n so m e d s e a su e a se n a a n s h im a t o u j ig , i pl r ri g i t C rt, i n s o de s i n th e e n o f re tire d with m a n y o f h s c la n a n kin dre d in to th e E gli h B r r , r ig n H e n t h e o u h - e n wa s de a d e fo e o h n G a h a m w a s bo m Ki g ry F rt H ry IV. b r J r e e h e s e a e d e m s s a n d m a n o f e o s e h a e c o n n ue d e e wh r t y t th e lve , y th ir p t rity v ti th r ” e n e — n o duc o n o t h e H s o o f um e a n d uo e d Si r Wa e ve r si c . I tr ti t i t ry C b rl , q t by lt r h o o Sco i n o e s t o t h e La o f t h e La s M n s e . T e e a e a e e t tt N t y t i tr l h r pp r, w v r, h w ” h a ve be e n G ra e i n e s o n th e Bo rd e rs be fo re t h e tim e o f Brig t S o rd. i 2 Th e La k e o f Men te th . 75

It awaits further genealogical investigation . Th e date o f ’ J ohn le Graham s death is uncertain . He seems to have a 14 8 li been live in 7 , and it is not un kely that he survived several years beyond that time ?

E u h a m e o f M Lady p Graham , the daughter Earl alise , married Sir William Stewart of Dalswinton .

Ma ri o t a J By the Countess the Earl had two sons , ohn o f and Walter , who had charters lands from their father ; but they do not concern the present narrative .

E A DE R E C D ARL . AL X N , S ON E

f l a n e r a rl o f M e n t e i t h Se a l o A e x d , E .

o f M Alexander Graham , grandson Earl alise , was infeft “ ” “ 14 Th e in the earldom in 93 . malis had been in the kingis handi s the space o f thre Th e cause o f n o t delay in infeftment is stated , but it must have arisen

1 S n o o c o o f th M a ch 1 n s um e n o f a s n e 8th Oc o e tirli g Pr t l 7 r , 477 I t r t S i , t b r, —R d l n f th e 1 8 e o o vo . . 02 n f d h e o o . . o o e a e a s t o b e t 47 B k, i p 3 J h Kilbri pp r J h “ ” o o c o o f 1 6 uo ed a b o e A h o u h de sc e d h e e a s so n n a u a pr t l 47 , q t v . lt g rib t r t r l, it s n o se em o b o u d h a e doe t t e a n e c e ssa ry in fe ren c e th a t h e wa s ille gitim a te . It w l v e en a n e a o d n a r —a m o s n de c e n — o c e e d n o n th e a o f th e E a t o b xtr r i y l t i t pr i g p rt rl, . n n c o j o i n a illegitim a te so n with h i s C o un te ss i n th e dispo sa l o f h i s j e we ls . ” e c e o f sa s n e f o m R h n h ff f e h n ed i n Pr pt i r m Willia , Lo rd ut ve , S e ri o P rt ; pri t h e Red o o vo l. . 02 t B k, ii p . 3 . S 2 6 Th e k M 7 La e o f en t e i th .

r J . o r either f om the part the last Earl took with ames III , 6th Ma because Alexander was under age . On the of y , 1493 M l ff “ , ichael Dun , bai ie of the Sheri of Perth , came to I n ch m a h o m o k Co ldo n o n the shore of the lake of , near the , ” o f o f i the ground the lands Porth , and there , by g ving earth and stone , in the usual manner , invested Alexander Th e Graham in the possession o f the earldom o f Menteith . particular spot where the investiture took place is described “ o f I n ch m ah o m ok as at the shore the lake of , between the Co ldo n e said lake and the , and the time as the twelfth hour at noon o r thereabout . ’ Earl Al exander was a member o f the King s Council 25 th which sat at Stirling , August , and the records o f the Scottish Parliament show that he attended a meeting ? o f l oth o f J 15 25 that body on the uly , A bond which he and other noblemen and gentlemen of Perthshire entered

27 th Ma 15 01 J . into at Perth , y , , with King ames IV , wherein they engaged to do their utmost to suppress crime l within their bounds , and bring the crimina s to justice , gives indication of the disturbed state of the country and o f the prevalence lawlessness at the time , as well as the methods by which that energetic King was endeavouring Th e to restore order . nobles , however, were still forming fo r o wn parties among themselves , and providing their “ ” interests in the o ld way o f bands for mutual defence and support . Such a bond was entered into at Edin 2 15 03 burgh , oth November, , between Alexander, Earl o f M J m enteith , and ames , Earl of Arran , Lord Ha ilton ,

l Ac ta Do m i n o rum Co n c ilii . . , p 385 ’ Ac s o f th e a a m e n s o f Sc o a n d . 2 2. t P rli t tl , ii 9

2 78 Th e La k e o f M en te i th .

LL AM RAHAM THIRD WI I G ,

S e a l of Wi llia m Gra h am . Th ird Ea rl o f Me n t e i t h .

Th e o f infeftment William Graham , third Earl of his o n E rn c h om e o n line , took place the lands of , the shore h m h o m e o n l th f a o f o f I n c a 6 o M 15 7 . the lake , the y , 3 M o f M an d Kil o n t While still aster enteith Lord p , he 15 21 M o f J Mo ubra had married , in , argaret , daughter ohn y l o f B a m bo u g e . His family by thi s lady consisted o f ﬁve

t wo . o f M sons and daughters One these daughters , argaret o f Graham , became the second wife Archibald , fourth Earl h o f Argyle . T e marriage was solemnized at the Church o f I n ch m ah o m e o n 21 st o f 15 41— the April , the celebrant J n o f M ? Th being ohn You gman , Canon the onastery e ' l other, Christian by name , was married to Sir Wil iam ? J Livingstone of Kilsyth Of the sons , ohn, the eldest ,

1 Stirli n g Pro toc o l B o o ks un de r da te . 2 Sir W a m M r ra h a m E as o n m a e h s a n ah a m B o th illi Fra se r a n d G t k C ri ti Gr , w fe o f Si r W a m L n s o n e a da u h e o f o h n t h e fo u h E a . B ut doe s i illi ivi g t , g t r J , rt rl it n o t se e m po ssible th a t E a rl J o h n c o uld h a ve h a d a da ughte r o f m a rria gea ble a ge i n 1 h i s e de s so n a n d suc c e sso wa s n o t o f a e fo r a t ea s f e e n ea s a e 553 ( l t r g l t ﬁ t y r l t r), s h n i n La d s a n wa s m a r pre vio u t o w ic h tim e bo th write rs a gree i sa y g y Chri ti r ied . All do ubt o n t h e po i n t i s re m o ve d by a c la use i n th e will o f Ro be rt Gra h a m o f T n h e La k e o f M e te i th . 279

T succeeded his father in the earldom . h e others held hi various lands wit n the earldom , which need not here be enumerated . But it may be mentioned that it was o n e o f through these sons , Robert , that Gartmore came ? into possession o f the family Thi s property belonged to o n e Ma ka ul o f E rn obi l o n 2 r Alexander y g , who , the 3 d o f Ma 15 47 y , , granted Robert Graham a charter of the two — I n c h m ah o m e merk land of Gartmore charter granted at , J o f and witnessed by ames Bad , Canon the Monastery ; 3 rd M a 15 5 4 o f f and on the y, , a charter sale o the twelve merk land o f Gartmore was granted by Walter Macaulay to the same Robert Graham?

Beyond various business transactions in lands , little is

f o f ll . known o the life Earl Wi iam But his death , which took place in circumstances in which comedy and tragedy are intermingled , has kept his memory alive in the tra di ti o n ary lore o f the di strict . It is almost needless to say that the story, as narrated by local tradition , assumes different forms , and that these forms vary both as to the names o f the combatants and the cause of the quarrel in which the Earl fell . One story makes the victim , not the

“ n o f W am th e h d E a i n wh h h u h ix k Ga rt m o re (sec o n d so illi , t ir rl), ic e b eq e a t s s y ” m e s i n h i t c h o se t o hi s si ster Cri sta n e La d Ki ls th an d a bull o r fo rty rk i , y y . ’ h n e n to o f Ro e s dau h te M a a et a h a m wa s e n u M o re o ve r, t e i v ry b rt g r, rg r Gr , giv p ’ s her a ther s si ster. by La dy Kil yth , f 1 s o h h M r G ah a m E a sto n sa Si r Willia m Fra se r m a ke R be rt t e t ird so n . r ys n a m e s we e o n An Ro n Wa e h e sec o n d. Th e d e e t G e t a d . h e w a s t ir r J h , r w, b r , ilb r , lt r An d e w th e o u n e f h f m M r G ra h am E ast o n m ake s r y g st o t e a ily. 3 h f G e ah am o f Ga t m o e th e a s a d o f h i s n e w h o ut On th e dea t o ilb rt Gr r r , l t l ir li , it

h i s s e A n e s suc c e e de d . Sh e h a d e e n e o us m a e d t o issue i n 1 6 4, s i t r g b pr vi ly rri , 3 h Al e a n de a o un e so n o f th e st E a r o f S n h er e o n fo r se ce J o n x r, y g r ﬁr l tirli g, p titi rvi ’ s n o f h r us n a s h er bro th e r s h e ir bea rin g th a t i t wa s m a de with th e c o n e t e h ba d . wa s so d i n i n 1 6 t o W a m ah a m o f o de wh o wa s m a de a G a rt m o re l 44 illi Gr P l r, ba ro n et i n 1 665 . 280 Th e La k e o f M en te i th .

o n e ? Earl himself, but of his sons According to this M o f o n account , the urrays Athole had come down a foray o f M into the realms enteith , and were intercepted and driven up the Pass of Glenny by the Grahams , led by o f o f a younger son the Earl , when , at the summit the a Pass , an Athole man , from his conce lment behind a tree , mortally wounded the young Graham as he was rushing th o f past in e pursuit . Another version sends the men n Th Athole to the Isle o a friendly visit . e Earl happened o u t hi s to be at the time , but dinner was cooked and Th e M hi waiting his return . urrays , probably t nking it a u good joke , gathered p the roasted fowls destined for his h di . t e nner , and took their departure Soon Earl arrived , o ff and , learning what had occurred , set in eager and M n Th o f angry pursuit up the slopes o f o dh ui . e leader M s d the urray turned in a friendly way , no doubt inten ing to explain the joke , and , as he saw the Earl ﬁtting an o u t o wn : arrow to his bow , he shouted as he handled his ”

. No Over me and over you , cried the incensed Earl , “ ’ o u . i n hi m M in me and in y And it was , for the urray s arrow pierced his heart . His men , however, drove the u enemy over the hill , and ret rned with their dying master to the Isle .

o f In commemoration and in proof this story , it is pointed o ut that the Grahams o f Glenny an d M o n dh ui “ ” were long known to the countryside as Hen Grahams . And in this connection a vera cious local legend tells the n following gruesome tale . Once o a time a Graham and

I ’ It i s c e a n h o we e f o m a uth en doc um en ts t all E rt i , v r, r tic , tha th e a rl s so n s . d h e fa h e survi ve t ir t r.

28 h e k e f M 2 T La o en t e i th .

’ d One of Donald s men , with great coolness , rawing an o ut h i s arrow of quiver , replied M a Th e? “

’ M a h n A a in m a r dh uch a t a t pan a g n , \ ’ ’ \ S du dh ui n n gun t arru i n si n farsid 6 ‘ l . h i . e t , If Appin is our country , we wou d draw thee ( y ’ n eck) wert thou there ; and with this took hi s aim at the M enteith man , and shot him through the heart . A bloody engagement then ensued , in which the Earl and nearly o f the whole his followers were killed , and Donald the nl Hammerer escaped with o y a single attendant , through ” 2 n the night coming o . “ ” 3 In Th e Stewarts of Appin the story is told in l — substantia ly the same way , but as might be expected

Th e s a e c o u e s a a t o be n c o ec en a n d a d s Th e G lic pl t ppe r i rr tly giv , b ly pelt. e ﬁrst m a y b e t ra n sla ta ble th u s Yo t ew b la c k f ro m A i n u S art p , Y o u ti nk er sa ll o w u po n k a i p “ ” Th e n e o f c o u se wa s m e a n a s a h it a t t h e u n n o f Do n n h ti k r, r , t pbri gi g ald i t e m h Th e s o n c o u e m a b e a n s a e d s it y. e c d pl t y tr l t If e A i n o u rs as a co u n tr th p be y , ” ‘ “ o r o r i bl i t i s n ecessa r f o r us o w sh a f .Ii s f us ( , p oss y, y ) t dra a t. ’ ' I n Sir Wa e s o wn e o n o f th e a ﬁ ra a s e n i n th e a c co un o f D n lt r v rsi y, giv t o a ld th e

a m m e e Ta e s o f a G a n dfa h e vo l. . . 2 ed t. 1 8 2 th e t a un H r r ( l r t r, i p 4 4, i 9 ) t o f th e Gra h a m a ppea rs th us i n E n glish ' Th ey re b ra ve ga lla n ts th ese A

To t wi at th e n eck of cock an d en . An d Do n a ld re plied ’ An d if we be of A i u s i n e p l , ' p hi n We ll t wi st it go ose : n eck i n t e . An d h e st a t e s t a n s h n f h t Do a ld e ca pe d wit a si gle o llo we r. 2 Le e s f o m a G en le m an i n th e o h o f Sc o a n d &c . e d t ed R tt r r t N rt tl , , i by . —“ a m e so n vo l . n o du o n i r W c dds i c . . S a e S o a n a n o e A J i , i I tr ti , p xxiii lt r tt , t s t h e ua re e a n o n a c c o un o f th e o u d e o u e d t h e H h a n de s q r l b g t p ltry v r by ig l r , wh ich ’ e un de e d f o m th e e a s o ﬁ i c e s s ua e d o n t h e s de o f th e o th y pl r r rl , it t i P rt Wa e m us m e a n th e la h e o f M en e h t o a c c o m m o da e h i s c a s e i h lt r t t it , t tl n t e a d a c en s a n d t h e n a m e o f Gra m o ch a n erz o r Gra mes o the hens was e d o n j t i l , g g, f , ﬁx h f m f th h ” t e a ily o e Gra m e s o f M en te it . 3 Th e e s o f A n h H n - S a o n . . S e wa t a d L e ut e n an t o o n e t w rt ppi , by J J t r i C l l

D un c an S ewa E d n u . 1 68 . t rt ( i b rgh , p f M en e i Th e La k e o t th . 283

f T with a colour rather more in favour o the Stewarts . hey o n are represented , not as a marauding expedition to the low f Pi n ki l r o e c e u ch . lands , but as returning f om the battleﬁeld di It is n o t denied that they ate the wedding nner , but they were travel-worn and hungry ; and when the Grahams over n bill took them o the , they insulted them in a way the b n o ? Stewart lood could t stand Finally , it is asserted that , o f M in the conﬂict which followed , while the Earl enteith “ o f and most his men were slain , the Appin men marched ff ’ ” o in triumph , the pipers playing the Stewarts march . — ’ Th e earliest version o f the tale unless Sir Walter s o f r — I n vern a h yle MS. be olde date is that given very h s ortly by Duncan Stewart , which must have been written ’ 1 h o f 7 30 . before , as t at is the date the author s death He says simply This Donald o f I n n e rn a h ai l commanded a party o f men at the battle o f Pinkie ; and in his return was o f M f i attacked by the Earl enteith , in resentment o a l ttle ’ m a lverse some o f Stewart s men had been guilty of in their o f hi s march , when the Earl and some few friends and ” 2 followers were killed .

1 On e o f th e Grah am s t a un te d th e m th us - w Yell o w h ai red Ste a rt s o f sma rt est deeds , h e n so r t Wh o co ul d grab at t k ai l i your es n eeds. To wh ich a Ste wa rt re plie d m deeds i o If s art n ess i n s u rs by descen t , n — h en I dra w a n d t o i erce o h i s a w T p y u t rro i s sen t . Th e H o m e ric wa y i n wh ich th e re pre se n ta tive s o f t h e Gra h a m s a n d th e Ste wa rts i n th i s c la n ﬁght t a un t e a c h o th e r i n e pigra m m a tic ve rse s n e e d n o t b e

a e n a s n a da n th e su s a n a t u o f th e s o . N o d o u h t k i v li ti g b t ti l r th t ry bt, t e e a rlie st fo m s o f it e e a r a n e d t h e a ds o f th e c a n s a n d c e a n th e a us o n s t o r w r r g by b r l , rt i ly ll i Fla 0: “ ” “ t h e ka il a n d th e h en s we re ve ry un like ly t o h a ve be e n i n ve n t e d witho ut a a s s o f fa We n o w h a D o na d o f t h e H a m g h m s f w b i c t . k t t l m i i e l a s a n o te d ’ i m ro w sa to r an d , wa s i n th e a o f a un c h n sti ff in e a m s a t h i p , h bit l i g g g pigr s o ppo A so c u u n e t s in th e ﬁe ld a n d th e c o n c il. 2 A Sh o rt Histo ric a l a n d Gen ea lo gic a l Ac c o un t o f th e Ro ya l Fa m ily o f Sc o t la n d n d o h w b D n c a n w r A f e u nam o te a u e a M . E d n . a t S e f S S . . 1 r rt, y t t, ( i , p 96. M Th e k e f M en e i La o t th .

E u -M “ cr Duncan Stewart and the authors o f Th e Appin ewarts are both wrong regarding the date o f the Whatever the Stewarts were doing in Menteith W h t f at the time , they could not be returning from t e bat le o

M i n ki e . T 15 47 hat battle was fought in September , , when J o f M . ohn Graham , the son William , was Earl of enteith Th e 15 43 o r death Of Earl William must be dated in , , at a

t 15 44 . the latest , early in

J H RAHAM RTH ARL . O N G , FOU E 15 44 J ohn Graham succeeded his father in , although 26th Ma 1 4 t 5 . he was not infef in the earldom till the of y , 7 He at once began to take an active part in the affairs o f

that troubled time . He was present at the Convention o n 3 rd J 15 44 held at Stirling the of une , , which suspended the Earl of Arran and transferred the regency to the

- Qu een mother . He signed the agreement then drawn up “ ” 2 as J ohn Erle of Me n ti e th . Between that date and his ? infeftment he attended several meetings o f Privy Council It was in his time that the island of I n c h m ah o m e afforded a refuge to the young Queen Mary? But the statement ‘5 Mr. made by Sir William Fraser, and repeated by Graham 6 b e M Easton , that accompanied the young Queen ary to

o n e o f . France as her guardians , seems to be erroneous

. 1 n o f h o c u e n c e su ra . 2 Fo r th e sc e e t e c rr se e p , p 7 .

‘ - — Do cu m e nt i n th e S a e a e Oﬂi ce st u sh ed T t e . st o o f t t P p r , ﬁr p bli by y l r Hi ry

n d vo l. . n o e s a n d us a o n s Y . Sc o tla , ii , t ill tr ti , 3 R s e o f th e o un c o f Sc o t a n d vo l . . . 2 2 60. egi t r Privy C il l , i pp , 5 ‘ M n h 1 e 1 1 . Red o o o f e e vo l. . 8. Se e pa g 7 B k t it , i. p 3

o Ma a n e fo r un 1 8 Gen ea lo i ca l e 8 . . g g zi J , 97, p 7

k e 286 Th e La o f Men tei th . present at o n e at least o f the meetings o f the Privy ? Council He subscribed the ﬁrst Book o f Discipline? Calderwood notes his presence in the General Assembly J in une , but he must have died very soon there after . M He left a widow, arion Seton , daughter o f Lord J Seton , who was subsequently married to ohn , tenth Earl of Sutherland , and along with her husband was poisoned J 15 67 f in uly , at Helmsdale , by Isabel Sinclair, wife o ‘ Gilbert Gordon Of Gartay . By the Countess Marion he — hi s had two sons William , successor , and George , said — to be the ancestor o f th e Grahams o f Re dn oc h and o n e M J daughter, Lady ary , married to ohn Buchanan o f

Buchanan .

LL RAHAM I TH ARL . WI IAM G , F F E

’ n o t o f William Graham was age at his father s death , and the earldom was in the hands o f the Crown for upwards n o f seven years . His infeftment did o t take pla ce till the l m 2oth o f November , But Earl Wi lia , like his father , was a precocious politician , and was busy with b e affairs o f State before attained his majority . He was one o f the Commissioners o f Parliament wh o received the 6 M n r n demission of Queen ary , and he atte ded the Co onatio

. 29th J 15 6 ? o f J ames VI at Stirling , uly, 7 He took part

1 Ac s o f th e o un c o f Sco an d . . 1 2 . t Privy C il tl , i p 9 ’ ’ 3 lde rwo o d s s o &c . . . 0. I bi d . 282. Ca Hi t ry, , ii p 5 , p ‘ ’ G o d o n s G en ea o i ca sto o f th e E a do m o f Suth e an d 1 6 r l g l Hi ry rl rl , i . p. 4 . “ o o vo l. . . 2 . Red B k, i p 3 5 “ n ed at Loc hle en 2 th u 1 6 . Sig v , 4 J ly, 5 7 7 I n th e a sh h u c h no e a ch n th e se m o n —Re ster o f P ri C r , K x pr i g r . gi Privy

a n d . 1 Co un cil o f Sco tl , i 537 , 54 . 28 7 Th e La k e o f M e n te i th .

o f 1 th Ma in the battle Langside ( 3 y, with the M o f Regent oray, and attended many meetings Privy ? Council and Parliament held thereafter He married , in 1 1 M o f J 5 7 , argaret Douglas , daughter Sir ames Douglas u l n ri o f o f o f Dr m a g and widow Edward , Lord Crichton Af t er o f M Sanquhar . the death Regent oray , he continued t Mar M to enj oy the favour of the Regen s and orton , and An d was a member o f the Council o f the latter . when

King J ames had assumed the royal authority , he was ? appointed o n e o f the Councillors Extraordi nary

’ n During this Earl s time o e of those local feuds , which o u t were unhappily so common in Scotland , broke between f M the Grahams o enteith and their neighbours the Leckies , n f o the south side o the Forth . What the original cause may have been is not known . It is said in the records of ‘ “ ” d l n i r the a air to have been licht and s e d . But the quarrel increased in intensity till several persons o n both sides of it had lost their lives , and the Privy Council had to intervene . An attempted arrangement resulted only in o f o f a further outbreak violence ; and ﬁnally , the Earl Menteith and Walter Lecky o f Lecky were summoned to Ma . T n d appear before the Council his was o the 23r of y ,

15 7 7 . 15 78 In February , , Hugh , Earl o f Eglinton , and Of the George Buchanan Buchanan became sureties for Earl , o f £5 000 under a penalty , that he would appear before o n 1 st o f f the Council the April following and bind himsel ,

1 2 a de wo o d vo l. II. . 1 . Mi d 1 1 C l r , p 4 5 , iii . p . 9. ‘ Ac s o f th e a am e n s o f Sc o an d vo l t P rli t tl , . iii . pp . 7 8 6 84 1 1 4, 4 , 4 , 5 , , 5, 1 1 &c R . e i s e o f o un c vo l. . . 2 2 2 9, g t r Privy C il, iv pp 4, 7 , 97 , 3 0. ‘ Re st e of o un c o f Sc o a n d gi r Privy C il tl , ii . pp . 6 1 2, 67 2, 7 29. T k e f M e n i 288 h e La o te th .

n a n d r his serva ts dependants , to keep the peace and Obse ve n o J good order in the country . But the Earl was w ohn , di d a mere child , and the unruly Grahams and Leckies not r at once bury the hatchet . F o at least ﬁve years longer n the quarrel went o , and again made its appearance in o f 15 93 court in the beginning , when it is to be hoped it was ﬁnally settled ? i 1 5 7 Earl William d ed in 7 , leaving two young sons , J ohn and George , and a daughter, Lady Helen .

J H RAHAM TH ARL . O N G , SIX E J ohn Graham could scarcely have been more than ﬁve ’ h e i years of age at his father s death , and was In m nority h i m for the greater portion of s tenure of the earldo . He was placed , as a ward of the Crown , under the guardianship o f Of Re dn o ch o his uncle , George Graham , who was onss quently known to legal and fam ily documents as the Tutor

o f M . 15 8 o f enteith In October , 7 , in virtue a dispensation obtained from the King (J ames he was infeft in the

a n o t o f . e rldom , although yet ﬁfteen years age In the o f h i s same month , with consent curators , he entered into a. a M o f marri ge contract with ary Campbell , sister Duncan hi m f Campbell of Glenorchy , who brought a dowry o eight

- . MS. thousand merks In a in the State Paper Ofﬁce , “ ” o f noting the Present State the Nobility in Scotland,

’ ‘ — - c a n s m n a Tr al s . 2 82 2 a n ua 1 2 o h n E a o f M e n Pit ir Cri i l i , i 3 J ry, 59 3 , J , rl t e ith n ds o n a o f h a o h n G ah am o f Kn o c kdo le a n a n d Ro e , ﬁ Bl ir t t ilk, J r , b rt J “ G ra h a m o f 1 h ohrn ic k c a utio n e rs i n m e rks th a t h e sa il i n n a wa yi s in va de ” o r e rse w Wa e Le kk o f h a h i s k in & c . i n th e de a dlie fe d s an d n bet wi x p lt r y t t ilk, , , i t i g W kk n d h n M u f P l i h i u e m An d a e Le s o a o o m a se s s e i n 000 m s. th . lt r y ﬁ J rr y r ty 3 e rk

C HA TE XI P R .

The Last Two Graham Earls - Ment eith, l598 l694.

” Wh a c m s t o o h h e fo rc e h i s fe et m n li b ig , p r , o fa il.

a s un n o w see h a i n h wh B e Fo rt e, I t t t y ee l Th i s a n t o wh ch wh en m e re po i t, i e n aspire ” Th e um e h a d o n do wn . Th a n u h y t bl e l g t po i t I t o c ed.

LL AM RAHAM E E TH ARL or ME TE TH ARL WI I G , S V N E N I , E

or STRATHE RN T ARL o r I RTH . , FIRS E A

ILLIAM o f f , the seventh the Graham Earls o M o f enteith , was , both from the length his tenure o f the earldom and the nature of hi s l o f pub ic services , the most distinguished his

. f line His long li e was not without its vicissitudes . After hi his entry on public life , he rose rapidly to the ghest place in the councils o f his country and the esteem o f his a n d f i sovereign , still more sudden ly he ell from his h gh f estate . Deprived o f his only so n by the dagger o an f d assassin , stripped o titles and harassed by cre itors , he spent his Old age in poverty and distress . l r 1 He was bo n probably in 5 88 , and was thus the third

l Sir a s c o a s— s o o f th e E a do m s o f St ra th ern a n d Me n t e h — H rri Ni l Hi t ry rl it , . 2 sa s h e was o n i n 1 8 b ut Sir W a m a se e s e a so n s t o sh o w p 9 y b r 5 9 , illi Fr r giv r h a th e da e m ust be a c e d e a e t t t pl rli r. f M e n h Th e La k e o te i t . 291

. Th minor who , in succession , had inherited the earldom e h J wardship was given to his mother, along wit ames and

George Elphinstone , and after passing through the hands o f f George Bal our , came to Sir Colin Campbell of Lundie , his mother ’ s second husband ? He was infeft in the earldom

1610. 1612 in August , In , he married Lady Agnes Gray,

e a l o f i lli a m Gra h a m S e e n t h l f S W , v E a r o Me n t e i t h .

. Th e daughter of Patrick , Lord Gray marriage settlements h i s gave rise to some litigation with mother , but this was — amicably arranged , and the mother whose second husband was by this time dead— renounced all claims on the estate in consideration o f an annuity of seven hundred merks .

‘ Wa rd give n t o h i s m o th e r a n d th e E lph in sto n es i n I 598 ; i n 1 600 dispo n e d to eo e a fo u wh o i n u n n f un d . G rg B l r, t r tra s e rre d it t o L ie 292 Th e k e M e n e i h La o f t t .

Th e young Earl had decided talents for business ; and

these he exhibited at the outset o f his career in two ways . First o f all he undertook the task of arranging and making inventories o f the contents of his charter chest in the

T . T di d island Of alla his business he not quite complete , r as certain m em o a n da appended to the inventories show . “ ” “ Twa hundreth evidentes not i n ven t o re d were in ane ” u - Th meikle greit qu h yt buist within the c h art o r kist . e “ original charter o f the earldom with twa uther greit ” “ e vi den ti s ﬁ r s were in ane little c o e bandet with bra s , “ o f and the key the same hanging at it , and a little “ kist contained all the discharges , while there was the number o f ane hundreth and fyfti e evidentes lying lou ss

- Of lordsc h i e Ki l o n t u h i lk in the charter kist the pp Of p , q ” 1 i n ve n t ore d . is not In the next place , he set himself to redeem the lands which had been alienated from the f earldom and were now in the possession o others , and in f fo r this he was very successful . An instance o his care the moral and spiritual welfare o f the di strict was his purchase Of the patronage of the Church o f Aberfoyle from o f the Bishop Dunblane , and the presentation of a minister J i n l T n M . Cra e t A. ( ohn g g , , here was a nomi al

parson o f Aberfoyle at the time , but he was a pluralist — ’ and non -resident? so that i n the words o f the Bishop s Resignation “ that desolate congregation o f Aberful e r n n si ti e b p e se tli e hes great e c e s of ane pastor, qu air never

l In ven to ry i n th e ch a rt er-c h e st o f th e Duke o f M o n t ro se : prin ted in th e R ed o vo l. . Bo k, i p. 333 . 2 W a m n wh o h a d ee n e se n e d t o th e a so n a e o f A e fo e M r. S illi tirli g, b pr t g b r yl , k a n cpa m a n se i n D un a n e 2 7th August 1 7 1 h a d a lso t h e Vic a ra ge o f Kilm a do c r bl , , 5 , — a n d t o e se i n 1 was a dde d t h e c u e o f th e a sh o f o rt a s E c c l. th , 574, r P ri P F ti

Sco t. vo l. . 1 8. , ii p. 7

Th e k e M i La o f en t e th . ferred o n the Earl Of Menteith for one year ; but the mi com ssion was renewed in the following year , and he 1 1 63 3 . 630 continued to hold the Ofﬁce till In , he was further honoured by being made a member of the Privy

Council of England . l Earl Wil iam was now about the summit of his power , trusted by the King , and undoubtedly the most influential ’ man in His Maj esty s kingdom of Scotland . But he was ffi laying the foundations of future di culties for himself . Th e expenses of frequent journ eys to London on the public business , and the general expenditure which his great —i f position necessarily involved , together we are to believe the Earl himself— with the extravagances and unbusiness i like stupid ties of his Countess , were getting him steadily o f into debt , which afterwards was the cause the greatest misery to him , and eventually obliged him to alienate great portions of the property of the earldom . He was the recipient , certainly , of numerous promises and pensions — o f from the King , but the promises like most of those — Charles were not Often fulfilled , and the pensions were Th e seldom , if ever, paid . list of these visionary gifts is n 1 628 o f £5 00 a curious o e . In he was granted a pension

o f . a year for life , to be paid out the Exchequer of Scotland l In the fol owing year , the King issued a warrant for a gift o f £5 000 sterling to the Earl , and also instructed the Earl o f Mar T o f £5 00 , Lord reasurer Scotland , to pay him , “ because he had furnished ro abe s for the J udges o f o u r o u t o u r Circuite Courts , and sent his deputies in that 1 30 n . 6 service upon his o w charge Again , in , on the ’ Earl s resignation o f his claim to the lands of the earldom M Th e La k e o f e n te i th . 295

r th ern o f St a , the King granted a precept to the Lord High M f Treasurer, the Earl of orton , for payment to him o 163 1 £3000 sterling . In the beginning of , the Lord High su m £8000 Treasurer was ordered to pay him the Of , and T again , in the end of the year , his seems to imply that the previously promised sums had not been paid , and were now included in this gross sum of ’ But none of this reached him . When the Earl s misfortunes had overtaken him , he wrote to the King reminding him that the expenses he had incurred in his service had never been repaid , and beseeching him either to satisfy his f Th e creditors or suf er him to leave Scotland . King proposed to give him for the satisfaction of urgent creditors 5 00 merks , and until that sum was paid £ yearly ; also , to buy his house near Holyrood for merks , and to give merks for the Countess ’ s pension of f o s . 4 £500. None these ums were paid I n 16 1 again £5 000 the King acknowledged a debt of to the Earl , and instructed the Lords of the Treasury to give him a lease of f M the free rents of the lordships of Fi e and enteith , £7 00 calculated to amount to a year , until the debt should

. Th e T di d n ot be paid reasury , however , obey the royal 1 o f M 1643 command , and on the 8th arch , , the King again issued a warrant to the Treasury for a payment o f £7000 f o u t o o f . T the revenues the customs his , too , was disregarded ; and no further effort was made by Charles I . ? to pay his debts to the Earl o f Airth It is scarcely to be wondered at . His subjects were getting more and

1 Th e do c um e n t s in stru c tin g th e se fa c t s a re a ll e ith e r prin te d o r referred t o in th e Re d o o o f M n h B k e te it . 296 Th e La k e Of M en te i th .

hi s more beyond his control , and very life was now in

danger . Throughout the whole o f this wretched pecuniary business one can see that the King was not without a sense o f the good service that had been rendered him by M the Earl of enteith , and was not untouched by feeling

for the calamities that had overtaken him . It is also obvious that the Earl had numerous and not too scrupul ous enemies among the nobles and the ofﬁ cial class in Scot ’ land . One wonders , however, at the King s impotence in f o f the control o the government his northern kingdom .

His usual obstinacy seems to have deserted him . It was not an instance of the duplicity for whi ch he has Th Often been blamed . e Scottish Treasury calmly dis regarded all his precepts and warrants , all his orders and instructions .

. o f Charles II , while at Portend , on the shore the Lake f M 165 1 o enteith , in the year , acknowledged the royal indebtedness to the Earl . He wrote that he had seen the warrant of hi s um qui ll father o f ever blessed m emorie for the principal sum o f £7000 sterling and £700 yearly il h ei b t l that principal was paid , and added , we doe r y promise o n the word o ff ane prince to sie it fai thfulli e payed when ever we ﬁnd occasione . Occasion was so long in arising that the word o f a prince was forgotten . Th e i n o t Earl survived till the Restoration , but d ed long

f . after, without an opportunity o jogging the royal memory s His grand on and successor tried it , but his faith in the o f word princes , if he had any , was also doomed to dis

appointment . In the petition which he presented to the

Th e k e o f 298 La M en te i th .

a royal charter re - erected these lands into a n ew barony

o f Airth . — Now it was that his troubles began . His enemies o i whom the ablest , if not the highest in rank and position , — was Sir J ohn Scot of Sc o t st arvet saw in his assumption f t ra th ern o the title of Earl of S a means of his overthrow . They had a statement drawn up and presented to the King in which they insinuated that , if the Earl was recognised

as the legitimate heir of succession to Prince David , there might be danger to the present royal family : they affi rmed that to restore the earldom of St ra th ern to the successors o f Malise Graham was an insult to the memory of J ames f I . o , and would justify the murder that monarch by Sir T M Robert Graham , the utor of alise ; that the revenues of the Crown would be prejudiced and many honest gentle men ruined in their estates by the separation of the earldom

from the Crown ; and that J ames VI . had refused to grant

the title even , much more the earldom , to any subject , on

the ground , as he said , that he had no more for the blood ? and slaughter of King J ames the First To add to the

force of these and other insinuations , the King was also informed that the Earl had made it a boast that “ he had

the reddest blood in Scotland . By these accusations it o f is evident that the suspicions the King were aroused ,

but he was as yet unwilling to give up his friend . He is reported to have said that “ it was a sore matter that he could not love a man but they pulled him o u t o f ” . o f Strath ern his arms However , he recalled the title ,

1 ’ ’ Si r J o h n Sc o t s T rue Re la tio n (Si r H a rri s N i co la s s Histo ry o f th e E a do m s o f St ra th e rn n d M e n e h a a . . rl t it , pp p . xxviii ) i 9 Th e La k e Of M en te th . 2 9 and reduced all th e documents in connection with the To grant . make some compensation he granted a patent o f for the creation a new earldom , that Of Airth , 21st J 1 63 3 o n which was therefore ( anuary , ) conferred Menteith?

But his enemies were not satisﬁed . They desired his complete ruin , and to that end accused him of treasonable language which they afﬁrmed had been used by him . On l st o f Ma 1633 the y , , a Commission was appointed by the

King to examine these charges and , in particular , as to a statement alleged to have been made by Ai rth that “ he should have been King of Scotland , and that he had as good as or a better right to the crown than the King ” 2 Th e himself Earl , in an interesting letter to the King , absolutely denied having used thi s language words which ” I protest to God I never spoke . Th e same letter also gives indi cation that the vultures were already gathering fo r M their prey , for he informs His ajesty that he was the

subject of obloquy of the whole kingdom , and his creditors had already served inhibitions against him as if he were a Th bankrupt . e King arrived at Holyrood on the 15 th of J 163 3 une , ; and the Commission for trying the case met o n l th J o . the of uly following Airth , while steadfastly denying that he had ever uttered any such words , submitted ’ Th himself absolutely to the King s pleasure . e Com

. T mission found the charge proven hen the Earl , at the

1 Th e e a do m o f M e n e th w a s a n n e e d t o th e n e w c e a o n o f A h rl t i x r ti irt , with t h e pre c ede n c e due t o t h e E a rls o f M e n te ith by virtue o f th e c h a rt e r o f 2 1 4 7 . “ In th e c h a rt e r ch est o f th e D uke o f M o n t ro se : prin t ed i n th e Red B o o k f M n t h o e t . 6 ei , i 3 9. Th e e M e i 300 La k o f en t th.

o f T suggestion raquair , signed the following submission to the King :

SIR — i n fan c i e , Having examined myself from my , I cannot , upon my soule , remember that ever I spok those c on t ei n e d J Sk e e n e words as ar in Sir ames his paper , zit ﬁndi ng by the depo siti o n e s o f p e rso n e s of qu ali ti e to zour Majestic that sum such words may have escaped me as in ’ law may bring my lyi and fortune in zour Maj estie s h o t u ilti e reverence , I will not stand outt , as g , in all i M ’ h um ili ti e subm tt my self at your ajestie s fe e tt . ? AIRTHE

iru i d 1 J uli 1 H all 5 633 . At Hons , the j

’ o n 8th Th e King s decision was declared the of November . Th e Earl had to give up his posts as President of the Privy

J u sti c e - Council and General , together with his pension o f

£5 00, and everything else that had been granted to him by the King ; and he was ordered to be conﬁned to hi s own house and the bounds thereof . Ai He retired to rth , and his creditors immediately began to swoop down o n him . He wrote to the King informing him that he had had to sell one barony and mortgage another , and that those friends to whom he had given his lands in security had obtained a decree before the Lords f o Session , and were now taking possession , so that he o f would be denuded them at Whitsunday . He had the o f M right reversion at the following artinmas , but , if the debts were not paid then , all was gone , and he was a land M less noble . He entreated His ajesty to satisfy these

1 n R M n h i n a a T a ua : ted i n ed o o o f e te . 6 Or gi l t r q ir pri B k it , i 37 .

Th e a k e o f M e n L t e i th . — discountenanced this movement so far as hi s inﬂuence — Ki l o n t extended and he and his son , Lord p , were severally

thanked for their conduct at the time , and informed that His Majesty would acknowledge their affection to hi s service in a real manner when occasion should offer?

As symptomatic of his growing favour with the King , 163 9 he was , in , again appointed a member of the Privy M ’ Council , and was requested to attend His ajesty s Com missioner—the King seemed to think the latter required — o n e o f o f to be watched as the Council , at the meeting

the Assembly and the Parliament to be held that year . Of the proceedings at these meetings he sent a conﬁdential

account to the King , and was afterwards instructed to repair in person to Hampton Court for conference and to ’ n learn His Majesty s further pleasure . When the Co ve an o f ting war broke out , the Earl of Airth and his son were ,

. T course , for the King hey were made Lieutenants of Stirlingshire for raising men for the royal army ; and they executed their commission with much vigour . Lord l n t d M Ki po served with istinction under ontrose , but his M ’ career was cut short by his assassination , in ontrose s J camp at Collace , by his kinsman and retainer, ames i r i Stewart of Ardvo l c h . ’ Meanwhile , the Earl s pecuniary embarrassments con Th e o f ti n u e d . lands Airth had been apprised from him Mo n dh u i 1641 in 1638 . was wadset in to Walter Graham of Glenny o n a letter o f reversion which was afterwards

(in 165 2) renounced . Ki lbride was disposed of in 1 643 ; and his silver-plate went to satisfy the claims o f the Laird o f

1 i n Red o o . . Pri n ted B k, ii 59 M i Th e La k e o f e n te th . 303

Keir in 1645 . He was now pretty well plucked . During the supremacy of the Commonwealth he could not look s for assistance . In fact , the poor remain of his posses sions seem to have suffered f urther di lapidation at that o f time . His house Airth was made a garrison by Crom ’ ? M 1 7 th Ma well s troops General onck , from Cardross , y , 1 5 4 o f M 6 , ordered him to cut down the woods ilton and “ Gla ssa rt in Aberfoyle parish , as being great shelters to ”

r bells . o f the e and mossers In August the same year, the parish was burned and wasted by the English army , cultivation was utterly ruined for the time , and the houses h . T e destroyed house of Drymen , also , with its furniture , was burned ?

He lived to see the restoration o f Charles II . to the throne , but not much more . He was alive and staying — at I n ch t a lla where he seems to have spent the most of —o n 1 t o f J 1661 his later life the s anuary , , for that is the

h i m - i n - date of a letter addressed to by his son law , Sir J o f ohn Campbell Glenorchy , who had come to pay his

- i n - father law a New Year visit , and to consult him about ff his a airs , but could not get access to the island on account f o the ice . Next month his grandson is mentioned as ? second Earl o f Ai rth and Menteith Th T f e Countess survived him . heir domestic li e had its o f — disagreements , some which are most amusingly told not

1 Ac t o f h e a a m e n s o f Sc o a n d v l 68 . t P rli t tl , o . vi . p . 7 s n m W m s c n d E a o f A h e o n e e e d t o a a e n i n 1 66 a e o t . P titi pr t P rli t 3 by illi , rl ir A o f c d vo l . 00 t s a a m e n s o f Sc o a n . a . . 1 . P rli t tl , vii , pp p 3 W T s i s t h e s a e m e n o f Si r a m a se Re d o o vo l. . . 0 b ut a hi t t t illi Fr r ( B k, i p 39 ) e e i s e a n w t en t o h im h i s a n dso n e n s L d Ki l o n t o n th e i th l tt r xt t, rit by gr , th till o r p , 3

A 1 66 1 . pril, 304 T e k e f M n e i h La o e t th .

the less amusingly, perhaps , because the Earl is in down — right earnest about it all i n a manuscript written by his ? “ o wn hand He speaks o f her Ladyship as my di veli sh ” “ ” “ w f wo fu ll i o f y , this wy e myne , that wicked woman , “ ” “ o f and , with bitter irony , this wyse woman myne , my ” “ ” w fe w fe l prudent y , my goode y , and te ls a sad tale of s her lamentable ongoing , which were bringing debt and ’ h a d ruin upon him . She , without her husband s know “ ” o f ledge , bought from her false uncle , the Earl Carrick , 9 0 his pension of 00 merks yearly from the Exchequer, for which she agreed to pay him the sum o f 7000 merks a Tulli allan year , Lords Forrester and becoming securities

. Th e for the payment payment fell into arrears , and the “ Of Earl Carrick put hard at the Lord Forrester , intended hi m l a process against , and took infeftment of his ands ” To o f Corstorphine . relieve Forrester the Earl had to “ ” “ . T pay , in layed doune money , merks his , he o ut o n e o f di veli sh w f w s fort i e cries , wes my y hir y actes , ! ” two thousand mks . , merks Next , when again “ w fe the Earl was in London , his prudent y married her M Garli e s o f second daughter , argaret , to Lord , eldest son o f the Earl Galloway , giving in tocher merks , for ’ which sum again she gave some o f her husband s friends “ as cautioners ; and before the said do gh t er went home to her awin , she was four thousand merks more ; but d o f — in his in ictment his wife , the Earl as they do in the — “ law courts restricts the total sum to th re tti e thousand ” . t o merks All this money, he says , was as much lost

1 - n ed i n th e o t es o n In ch m ah o m e a . . . 1 1 0 f o m a e s a t Pri t N , pp iv p 45 5 , r p p r G a m rt o re .

306 Th e k Me n i La e o f te th .

’ - o n six salt pans at Airth , which were let a nine years i “ ” lease to Will am Livingstone , ane very honest man , at a yearly rent of 25 00 merks in money an d a supply of — — coals estimated at 5 00 merks to the house o f Airth . “ Th e Countess had been persuaded by sum u n h appi e ” bodies that she could make 6000 merks a year o u t o f

o wn . the works if they were in her hands Her lord , however, refused to break the lease , which had still some years to run , as Livingstone was a good tenant and paid

l . sn uﬂ e regu arly So shee parted in ane greate , and shee ”

wo rk e . tooke ane uther way to She harassed Livingstone , hi s and withdrew the tenants and workmen from service , “ so that he came to the Earl and , with tears in his ” f r eyes , o fered to sur ender the lease on any terms his f Lordship might think just . Out o pity he gave him Th e 45 00 merks . Countess then went to work with great “ ” energy , sunk great and deep sumps , erected a water

- all mill and a horse mill , and built two new salt pans , at ’ great cost , and all without her husband s authority . We are given to understand that this , like the other business speculations of the energetic lady , came to sad grief ; but the amount o f deﬁcit whi ch her husband had to make ’ o f good is not mentioned , as the Earl s narrative his ’ o ff wife s delinquencies has been interrupted , and breaks abruptly . — Th e Earl o f Airth had a large family six sons and Kil n t f . Th e J o our daughters eldest son , ohn , Lord p ,

6th 1 644. Th e was killed at Collace , September , second J n son , Sir ames , became Gover or of Drogheda , and had a daughter , Helen , who was much in evidence in connection Th e La k e o f M e n t e i th . 307 with the negotiations for settling the earldom in the time

o f . its last holder Robert , Patrick, and Charles are known only by name . Archibald was a country gentleman , and a douce elder in Port of Menteith Parish Church . Of the M J o f daughters , ary was married to Sir ohn Campbell M Glenorchy , argaret was the young lady disposed of by her m Ga rli e s f o f anaging mother to Lord , Anne became the wi e M M J . Sir ungo urray of Blebo , and ean is only a name Ki l o n t William , the eldest child and only son of Lord p , succeeded his grandfather in the earldom .

LL AM RAHAM GHTH ARL o r ME TE TH E D WI I G , EI E N I , S CON H E ARL OF AIRT .

T - his Earl , who held the title for thirty three years , gives one the impression Of eccentricity ; although it must be admitted he had a rather hard time Of it . All his life he had to struggle with comparative poverty and general

- ill health . His domestic relations were not happy : he di fl‘i l i c u t e s . divorced his first wife , and had with the second He had no children by either ; and was greatly worried by f f questions O the succession . A large portion o his time was spent in dunning the King and endeavouring to obtain payment of the arrears o f pensions and other debts due to his grandfather ; and it is to be hoped he found some f Th e pleasure in this pursuit , for profit o it he had none . only pleasurable bit o f excitement that came into his life b e was when hunted the Covenanters in his neighbourhood . He professed that he enjoyed this—rejoicing with special o f a a delight over the capture one Arthur D g ll , an obstinate “ o f ri e Covenanter Kippen , who was the ve first man that U 308 Th e La k e o f M e n te i th .

did harbor and reseat the horrid m u rderi s o f the lat Arch

f . bishop o St Androws . He lamented that he had H a ck st o un narrowly missed and Balfour, who happened

to be at the same conventicle at which Dugall was taken . ” hi s He wished , with all soul that he had one sure bout o f f them , so that he might more fully prove his a fection ’ “ ” “ M . to His ajesty s service I doubt not , he wrote , to ve ri e put them in a great fear , all betwixt Dumbarton and m i tti n s Stirling , and sall put them from thes disorderly g , ’ for o n all o c c a ssi o n s I ll hazard my life for the royal l interest . For his encouragement in this laudable frame o f mind , the valiant Earl received the acknowledgments o f i the Privy Counc l , and a message from the King , that ” he would show him the royal favour upon a ﬁ tt occasion . It is scarcely necessary to say that the ﬁt occasion never 168 1 hi s al came . In , friend and relative , Claverhouse , so hi m n wrote from London , complimenting him o having “ ” “ Off taken his trade his hand , and having become the “ ” d . t m terror of the go ly I begin to think it y e for me , “ o f he added , to set a work again , for I am emulous your o f n reputation . In all which phraseology o e can detect s m valet u di n o ething like a sneer , or , at least , a smile , at the

- arian Earl and his man hunts in the wilds o f Kippen .

’ A good deal o f the Earl s correspondence has been preserved , and it is both interesting and amusing . He strews his page- especially when he is labouring under — excitement with irrelevant whi ches in the most lavish way .

” Th e c o rre spo n de n c e o f th e E a rl o n this a n d o th e r s ubje ct s i s i n t h e ch a e -c e s o f t h e D u e o f M o n o se a n d h a s be e n n e d i n t h e Re d o o rt r h t k tr , pri t B k o f M e n e h f o m wh c h th e u o a o n s h e re e n a re a en . t it , r i q t ti giv t k

1 T e k e o f M en e i h 3 0 h La t t .

been destroyed in the English time , and he had never been able to procure new ones . He therefore earnestly besought the Marqui s to obtain for him from some earl ’ th - e loan of his earl s robes , foot mantle , velvet coats , and other things necessary for his appearance in proper Par i n m u se l a m e t ary outﬁt . He pro ised to them only for one day , and to keep them carefully so that none of them o f should be spoiled . With a touch vanity he added , “ s Pa rli m en t c e ari e d the last tym when I reid the , I the se c e t er o f p , and , as if it would be taken as a guarantee M o n his honesty , he reminded the arquis that that occasion “ ’ ’ he head the lene of the de c e s d Earle of L o wdi a n s “ f l ” . o e a c a e robes He further asked the lene a p b horse , as it seems he was troubled with gouty affections both in f his hands and feet . He did attend the meeting o Par li am en t , so it is to be assumed that he succeeded in “ ’ getting the lene o f an earl s robes and a sufﬁ ciently peaceable horse . Another interesting section of the Earl ’ s correspondence concerns the succession to the earldom . He had no r Th . e J child en nearest heir was his uncle , Sir ames Old Graham , who resided in Ireland , and was now an ” . T J man his Sir ames had one unmarried daughter , named Helen ; and it is around this young lady that all the

h e - J correspondence circles . T well known ohn Graham o f Claverhouse offered himself to the Earl to be adopted as

” Sir a m e s a h a m sec o n d so n o f W a m th e se e n h E a m a r ed J Gr , illi , v t rl , r i M a a e E s n e d a u e o f t h e E a o f uc a n a n d h a d h e r o n e da u h e rg r t r ki , ght r rl B h , by g t r,

M a o n wh o was m a e d t o Wal e G a h a m o f Ga rt ur. h i s se c o n d w fe ri , rri t r r By i , sa be a d a u e o f th e sh o o f A m a h e h a d a dau e n a m ed e en I ll , ght r Bi p r gh , ght r H l o r o E lean r. Th e La k e o f M en t ei th . 311

his son and to be married to Helen Graham . Th e letter in f which he makes this o fer is extremely interesting , clever , J a and plausible . He tells how ulius C esar had no occasion o f to regret his want issue , because in his adopted son

(Augustus) he secured a faithful friend and a wise successor , neither of which he could have promised himself by having o f hi s o wn be i t children , for nobody knows whether they g o r fo o le s e wyse men , besid that the tays of gratitud and friendship ar stronger in generous m yn ds than those o f ” “ “ natur . I may say , he adds , without vanity , that I ll o u wi doe your family no dishonor , seing there is nobody y could mak c h o yse Of has t o yld so much for honor as I t h o h m i sfo rt u n a tt e en have don , g it has been my to but a ” Hi s small shear . proposal was that the Earl should settle n the succession o Helen Graham and her heirs , that she should then be married to himself , and in this way , as ut he pointed o , the earldom would be preserved in the family Of Graham . He had seen the young lady , and pro fessed the greatest devotion . He protested that it was not for the expected honour she was to receive that he desired “ to gain her hand he would take her in her smoak . l Th e Earl was wi ling to agree to this arrangement , but — Sir J ames and his wife we are not informed of the feelings f — o the young lady were not . An arrangement was then M f M made with the arquis o ontrose , by which the earldom o f Airth and Menteith was to be provided to the Marquis o n condition Of his marrying Helen Graham and securing Thi the Earl in a life annuity o f £ 15 0. s proposal was well received by Sir J ames and his lady and by the fair Helen herself ; an d all seemed to be in good train for success i 3 12 Th e L a k e o f Men t e th .

M o ff when the arquis , proving faithless , went and married

another . Meantime the charter conveying the lands and honour of the earldom of Menteith to the Marquis o f Montrose f J had received the signature o the King . Sir ames M Graham made representations to his ajesty , with the result that the portions concerning the peerages and the lands o f Airth were cancelled , and the gift was restricted f M to the lands o f the earldom o enteith only . Thus it — happens that the estates o f the ancient earldom o r rather — , the small portion o f them then left are now in the pos M session of the Duke Of ontrose , while the titles are in o f the air , waiting for the advent a claimant who shall o f prove himself an undoubted representative the family . Th e Earl was , after all this , urged by Claverhouse to recall M the disposition to ontrose , and to make him his heir, J h and again recommend him to Sir ames Graham , w o , he ul hinted , wo d not now be averse to accept him as a son

- M i n . law iss Graham , however , was given in marriage to o f Captain Rawdon , heir apparent of the Earl Conway . Th e i l d sposition of the estate was never reca led, although — the Earl , after a letter received from his uncle in 1683 i n which it is plainly stated that there had been a combination between Montrose and Claverhouse to overreach the poor — old man resolved to visit the Court next year and submit f . M the whole a fair to the King But , the arquis o f Me n di 1 684 s J trose having ed in April , , he was di suaded by ohn , ’ M o f aster Stair , from going to Court at the time . Stair s letter to the Earl is somewhat contemptuous in tone—as if he were dealing with a crank with whom it was difﬁ cult

i 3 14 Th e La k e o f M e n te th .

J ’ but little in the correspondence . Sir ames Graham s

- letters show hi m a clear headed man o f business . ’ — Th e Earl s ﬁrst wife was Anna Hewes to judge by the — l name , an Englishwoman but real y nothing is known r Th e i 19th J regardin g h e . decree of d vorce is dated uly, 1694 s , but it would appear that even before it was i sued ? Th e he had, greatly daring , married again second i T w fe was Katherine Bruce , daughter Of homas Bruce ’ o f Blairhall . In the Earl s circumstances it was praise worthy, and even necessary, to practise economy ; and he set about it in his usual fussy way . He drew up a paper in which he minutely speciﬁed the quantities o f provisions and materials and sums of money that were to be allowed annually to my Lady for the maintenance T of the house . his document shows that there must have been a fairly numerous household o n the island at f the time , and is Of interest as indicating the sort o fare o n whi ch they lived . He allows four score bolls o f good —“ oatmeal qu hi lk is to be layed in the o ld gi rmell in the ” o f Isle , and my Ladie to keep the keye it , and three “ ’ o f score bolls bear to be made into malt , in my Lord s ” oune kill at th e stables . Cheese must have been a favourite article Of diet , as forty stones of it are allowed , “ ” f Gla sch l Th e Gla s ch i wh ai ro ten stone y e cheese . sa o l

Th e E a c h a ed h i s fe h i n ﬁ delit —o n e o f th e c o- e s n den s i m rl rg wi wit y r po t , t a y b e n o e d wa s th e n o e s i e ldi n —a n d t h e a d e e d a s m a c h a e t , v li t F g l y r pli with i il r rg a a n s h e r h us a n d a e a o f c o n n a n c e a n d a n a e a o n o f b a m o n a c c o un t g i t b , pl iv , ll g ti ig y h s m a a e a e n e u c e h e e a o c e e d n s we e s n d n o f i rri g with C th ri Br w il l g l pr i g r till pe i g. d f th e c a s a n d t h o u m a u Th e wh o le wre tc h e hi sto ry o e e c uri s n ip la—tio n o f le ga l fo rm s by whic h th e biga m y c h a rge o f which t h e E a rl re a lly wa s gu ilty w a s e va de d a n d ’ fi n a de a ed f o m m a b e fo un d i n th e la w e o t s. Fo un t a i n h ll Dec s o s lly p rt r , y r p r ( a s i i n , pp 248 M n i Th e La k e o f e t e th . 3 15

t h cheese was perhaps a superior brand , reserved for e n o t family circle . Butter was in such common use only ten ston es o f good salt butter being required . For

ﬁsh , two thousand herrings were allowed , and all the ﬁshes ” that can be had in the loches and waters there . Her ladyship might also supplement the allowance o f meat with “ n all the ven e so and wyld foule that can be gotten .

Th e allowance Of eggs was a hundred dozen , or else six ” T o u t pounds Scots th ei rfo r. hat works at ten for a — penny sterling eggs were cheap in those days . Four o ld stots , ten quarters , were to supply the fresh meat , and “ “ eight fat kyne and oxen for m a i rt s besides all the o u lt ri e M reek hens , p , and capones in the bounds of enteith ” Th and Drummond . e milk for the house was to be sup

- o n plied by ﬁve new calved cows to be kept Portend , and o n e good cow in the Easter Isle (I n c h m a h o m e) both M summer and winter . y Lady was to have three hundred

1 . 4 l 3 d . merks s ster ing) for her clothes and purse , “ sh eu ar and four hundred merks for whyte bread , ﬂour, g , s c eri e a u avi t e d re a si n s py and q , bran i , , plume demis and —a soap modest sum , surely , for such a miscellaneous l — o f . Al catalogue luxuries this , and much more set down at length in the agreement—was formally subscribed by my Lord and my Lady , before witnesses , at the Isle o f M n l s f J o t o 1685 . enteith , the anuary, It is not surprising that the Countess soon ge t tired of ff Th this over management , and went O to Edinburgh . e story was that she could not stand the croaking Of the h frogs outside her c amber window, but the probability is that it was the croaker within who was the chief cause 3 16 Th e k e o f M e n te i th La .

of her ﬂight . At Edinburgh she remained , evincing no

disposition to return , until the Earl got alarmed , and com missioned his man of business there to tempt her back

with promises and agreements . In this he was successful . A marriage contract— there had been none before—was a n d o n 1 6th 18 h drawn up , signed by the parties and t

M 168 7 . T arch , his contract contains a clause very charac t eri sti c o f the Earl . After providing the estates to the — —o f eldest son should there be a son the marriage , it gives merks to the daughters—i i there should be daughters - indicating at the same time that these o r t h e merks existed as yet mainly only in imagination , “ and depended for their materialisation o n the freugall ” r ws lei vi n Th and ve t e o g of the Earl and his Countess . e lady undertakes to reside in the Isle with her husband , and when his lordship is absent , to stay at home at their : ordinary place of residence By these arrangements , the domestic harmony was restored , although the Earl , not o f withstanding all manner frugal and virtuous living , a ll remained his life hard up , and found it anything but easy to maintain his household?

” Th e im pe c un io sity o f t h e E a rl i s in dic a te d i n th e t ra ditio n a ry sto ry o f “ ” ‘ n d t h e Ro e -s n u s A o d M G o r M a lise Gra h a m a ki P r e . s t l by re g Stirli n g it un s us Th e a st E a o f M o n t e a th b e n o e d fo r t h e e a so n a e a d r th l rl i g blig , r lr o n d de t o e e t o t h e a s u m fo r de o s th e A e o f H o l o o m e n ti e bt) r tir yl bt r , bb y yr a e d t o o n e o f h i s a ssa s a n d h i s n sm a n a n d n a m e sa e M a se G a h am ppli v l , ki k , li r , r o n th e so u h e n s o e o f Lo c h a e n e fo r suc a su o f o o f Gla ssa t , t r h r C th ri , h pply m n e y, o r suc s e c u a s m e e e h im . a fu t o t h e c a o f h i s e e o d h rity, ight r li v F ith l ll li g l r , M a se n s a n u e d h i s h o m e d e s se d e a a n H a n de o f h o se da s li i t tly q itt , r lik pl i ighl r t y , ’ a e n a o n e a n d o n fo o . A n a t t h e E a s o d n h e n o c e d fo r tr v lli g l , t rrivi g rl l gi g, k k m w e n a e - d e sse d e so n o e n n th e do o a n d c o m m se a n h i a d ittan c e, h w ll r p r p i g r, i r ti g s n d h i m m a f M a se w n o e e de e a s ec e o m o n e . a s i n h a ppa re t p v rty, t r ll pi y li t e a ct o f a n fu e c e n e n h i s m a s e a d a n c n e c e e d h im a n d c d th k lly r ivi g it, wh t r, v i g, p r iv , hi f r n n wh c h d o n e h i s e c u n a f en d m n h i m o do i g a thi g i , by p i ry ri , ight t e d t o sh a ke

1 Th e k e o f M e n e i 3 8 La t th .

and received an annuity of 1000 merks o u t o f the barony

f . Th e 1 1th 1632 o Drummond contract is dated April , , and o f ‘ the marriage took place in the course that year . Lord ’ Kilpo n t acted as his father s assistant in the j usticiarship o f Menteith , and in that capacity was instrumental in J M bringing to justice the noted robber , ohn Dhu acgregor .

For this service he was thanked by the King in 1636 . He also received a letter o f thanks in 1 639 for his steady ’ adherence to the King s interest as against the Covenanters . In 1644 the Committee o f Estates authorized him to o f M n assemble the men enteith , Len ox , and Keir , in order to guard the passages to Perth against the Irish levies

n . who were o their march from the west With this force , 400 l f amounting to about men , he was posted at the hi l o u Glen alm o n d M B chanty , in , when he was met by ontrose f I at the head o the rish and Highland troops , and so far from resisting , he went over to him with the whole body of troops under his command . Th e battle of Ti bberm ui r was fought o n the l st of M September . After a rest of a few days in Perth , ontrose th e Ta 5 th crossed y on the Of September, and pitched his T camp at Collace . hat night he gave an entertainment f i rm u i r to his O ﬁcers to celebrate the victory at T bbe . After the ban quet a quarrel of some sort arose between Ki lpo n t J Ardvo i rli c h and his intimate friend , ames Stewart of , who hi s had shared his tent and bed , which ended in Stewart stabbing his friend with his dagger and escaping from the Th e a . c mp murderer ﬂed to the Covenanting army, l where he was received by Argyl , and promoted ultimately T f Kil n t o the rank of Major . h e body o Lord po t was Th e La k e o f M e n te i th . 3 19 conveyed to Menteith and interred in the Chapter House m h m ” Kil o f the Priory o f I n ch a o e . Lady po n t was so affected by the death o f her husband that she lost her reason . A bitter feud which lasted long between the Grahams o f Menteith and their friends and the Stewarts ’ Ki l n t o f L o c h e a rn si de was another consequence . po s son was a boy of about ten years of age at the time o f his ’ father s death , but he never forgot the circumstances . At the very earliest Opportunity he had , that is , immediately 1 660 after the Restoration in , he tried to open the question ’ o f his father s murder by a petition to the King . After hi s accession to the earldom , he addressed the King again

o f ff . o n the subject . Neither these petitions had any e ect o f But the Earl continued to cherish his feeling resentment , 168 1 M f M and as late as , in a letter to the arquis o ontrose , f o n e he re ers to Robert Stewart , who had purchased Stra “ artn e t ret e ro u s o f f g y , as the son that cruell murderer o M ” f . my aither , who was his Lord and aster Th e motive o f Ardvo i rli c h in this slaughter o f his friend h . T e is Obscure , and the accounts are somewhat conﬂicting f o . sources information in regard to it are three First , there

‘ a s n o f M n is the story told by Wishart , the Chaplai o trose . This was the version that was before Sir Walter Scott L e en d o M on tro se o f when he wrote the g f , and it course h report s t e incident from the Royalist point o f view . Next Ardvo i rli ch there is the account handed down in the family , and sent by o n e o f the members o f that family to Sir

Walter, who published it in a postscript to his story .

” See c h a . 1 1 1 . p iv. p. Le e i n h R o t M n h . 1 2 e e d o o f e te . tt r B k it , ii , p . 9 3 20 Th e a k e o f M L e n t e i th .

T hat , as might be expected , puts the action of Stewart in

a distinctly more favourable light . And , in the third place , there is the statement of the circumstances in the Act o f Parliament which ratiﬁed the pardon for the deed previously — i f m a granted by the Privy Council , which it y not be held as an absolutely impartial statement— may at least be taken as putting the case in a light that was not regarded i rli as unfavourable to Ardvo c h . “ Ardvo i rli c h Wishart accuses , whom he calls a base ” M o f . slave , a plot to murder ontrose He endeavoured to r Kil o n t d aw p into the plot , and when the latter expressed o f his detestation the villainy , he stabbed him with many wounds before he had time to put himself o n his guard ; then killing a sentinel , he escaped in the darkness . He adds Some say the traitor was hired by the Covenanters to do this ; others , only that he was promised a reward — n if he did it the distinction seems rather a ﬁne o e . “ However it was , this is most certain , that he is very high in their favour unto this very day ; and that Argyle immediately advanced him , though he was no soldier, to ” great commands in his army . And he concludes with a ’ touching account o f Montrose s tribute to his dead friend Montrose was very much troubled with the loss o f that nobleman , his dear friend , and one that had deserved very well both from the King and himself ; a man famous fo r arts , and arms , and honesty ; being a good philosopher, a good divine , a good lawyer , a good soldier , a good subject , and a good man . Embracing the breathless body again and again , with sighs and tears he delivers it to his r a so rowful friends and servants , to be carried to his p rents

3 22 T h e La k e o f M e n te i th .

400 others under his command to join the said rebels ; that o f Stewart and some of his friends , repenting their error ,

resolved to forsake their wicked company, and imparted h Ki l o n t o f t is resolution to p , who endeavoured , out his ” di s o si ti o n e malignant p , to prevent them , and fell a J struggling with the said ames , who , for his own relief, was forced to kill him , along with two Irish rebels who resisted his escape ; and that then , with his son and friends , he came straight to the Marquis of Argyle and offered their services to the country? Th e particulars in this narrative would in all probability J be supplied by ames Stewart himself , and they seem , in l every point , to contradict the fami y tradition . No mention is made o f the plot to murder Montrose ascribed to him h by Wis art , but in other respects the account of that writer is conﬁrmed . He tried , according to this statement Ki l o n t a approved by himself, to make p false to the c use

f . o the Royalists , and killed him when he did not succeed It is quite possible that the statement may be not altogether ingenuous , as he might suppose that his zeal for the Covenant woul d be likely to condone the offence

. i f o f killing one of its enemies But not accepted as it is , the plot to assassinate Montrose must still stand o n a footing o f at least equal authority with the grievance against Colki tt o as the cau se o f the quarrel which ended so fatally .

‘ M a c h Ac s f h e a am e n t o f Sco a n d vo l. . . . . l st t o t P rli tl , vi pt i p 3 59 ( r , HA I I C PTE R X .

Some Mi scella neous Matters of Greater

or Less Interest .

Old un h a fa r- o ff th n s , ppy, i g , ” An d a t es o n a o b t l l g g .

0 e n e ea de o u g tl r r, y will ﬁ n d ” i n e h n A t ale e v ryt i g.

FE UD BE TWE E N THE ME NTE ITHs AND DRUMMONDs IN THE

FOURTE E NTH CE NTURY .

“ In th e a o n a feuds a n d s n e e ds ir b r i l i gl ﬁ l , Wh at de e ds o f pro we ss u n re co rde d die d i

OUT the middle o f the fourteenth century a deadly feud arose between the Men t eith s and Th e the Drummonds . origin o f this feud is

obscure . A local tradition has come down to the effect that it arose from the hatred the patriotic Drummonds h ere to the family o f the man who had treacherously captured Wallace and handed him over to the English King , and that it was their ﬁxed deter mination to wipe o u t for ever the whole kin and M T u name of enteith . hat is a q ite incredible story x 24 T e k 3 h La e o f Men te i th .

although o n e can well enough conceive h o w it might

commend itself to the popular mind , and even be con n i ve d at by the Drummonds as giving a fairly plausible h o f . T e excuse for their acts violence quarrel , no

doubt , originated in a more vulgar , but unfortunately — usual cause in Scotland the mutual jealousies o f two Th e i m neighbouring families anxious for supremacy . mediate occasion o i the outbreak was the slaughter o f B o uh a le J Brice Drummond of q pp , a cousin Of ohn of h 13 30. T e Drummond , in contention then rose to its height till at last a ﬁerce clan battle was fough t at To r— o r Tar—o f u - o f the Rusky, abo t a mile north east hi the Lake of Menteith . In t s ﬁght three sons of ” al M o f M m Sir W ter enteith Rusky , named Walter, alcol , l Th e and Wi liam , were slain . Campbells of Argyle were also involved in this quarrel in alliance with the h e r Me n t eith s . T Ta battle of the , so far from ending o f a the quarrel , only increased the enmity the cl ns ,

and reprisals and bloodshed devastated the countryside .

At last the King (David II . ) found it necessary to inter pose his royal authority in the interests o f humanity and peace . 1 h An agreement was accordingly made on Sunday , 7t “ Ma 13 60 y, , upon the banks of the river Forth , near o f E rsk n e Stirling , in presence of Sir Robert y and Sir Of Hugh of Eglinton , justiciars Scotland , and of Sir Patrick

Grahame , and many other noblemen and upright gentle

W n w s h e n n i r o h n th c a o o f Wa c Si r a e M e e h a t se c o d s o o f S e t a e. lt r t it J , p r ll H e su c c e e de d h i s fa h e i n Rus wh e h i s e de o e o h n wa s Lo d o f t r ky, il l r br th r J r Ar n a n d n a da ra K p le .

26 Th e k e o f Me n e i h 3 La t t .

o f t— Walter Buchanan , on the other par gave their oaths T i by touching the holy Evangels . o make security st ll a more secure , the High Steward of Scotland , as the princip l o f n relation both parties , and other related nobles , solem ly

ratiﬁed the treaty , and promised that , if it were infringed (whi ch God forbid they would proceed against the party

guilty of such infringement . A ﬁnal clause was added to the effect that if the Me n t ei th s should compass the death o f J ohn of Drum o r mond, any of his adherents , or should not oppose any o n e o f who did so , the lands Rosneath should return to Th e Drummond . latter part o f this clause has probably l reference to Gi lespie Campbell and his son Colin , who Me n t i h had previously aided the e t s against Drummond , and whom the former professed themselves unable to

. T bind heir hostility to Drummond was , however, bought o ff M by the Countess ary , who persuaded them to acquiesce in the agreement by a gift of her lands of Kilmun and other considerable grants o f land in her barony of Cowal .

By these means the peace was assured , and friendship and good neighbourhood was maintained between the Th families . e lands of Rosneath never returned to the

. T Mo Drummonds hey remained with the nteiths till , in 145 5 ? 14 , they were annexed to the Crown Since 89 they have been the property of the family o f Argyle .

” Th e Me n h n f A n m m n a d o h n te it Po sse ssi o o rra h a d a lso by th is ti e t e r i te . J f M o en e h Lo d o t Arra n d e d in o r e fo e 1 8 . An d i n a e a a n e e t it , r , i b r 3 7 th t y r, J t K ith o r E s n e wh o h a d e c o m e t h e e e sen f t h fa m e s n e d A a n t o r ki , b r pr ta tive o e ily, r ig rr th e Cro wn i n e x c h a n ge fo r a n a n n u ity o f £ 1 00 fro m t h e bu rgh fe rm e s a n d ﬁ sh in gs f A — o e dee n . E c h e ue Ro s vo l. . b r x q r ll vi p . xcvi . M Th e La k e o i en te i th . 327

THE BE GGAR EARL .

“ A e ss n o n h i s h ead bl i g , An d o n a s h e c a n wa n de let h im e ath e , l g r, br Th f sh n s o f h a e s le t h i s o o d e re e s t e v ll y , bl St ruggle with fro sty a i r a n d bitte r sn o ws An d let th e c h a rte re d win ds th at swe e p th e h eath ” h i s h i w h e e d fa B ea t gre y l o c ks a ga i n st s it r ce .

“ An d i n a m en dic an t beh o ld a Th a n e

Th e person who bore the name o f the beggar Earl o f o r was not so called in any metaphorical sort way , because of his comparative poverty , but in sad and literal f r fact . He was actually and really a beggar o many years , wandering about the country living o n the alms o f the charitable . o f M 1694 When the eighth Earl enteith died in , he Th e M left nothing behind him but an empty title . arquis — o f Montrose had his estates what had been left of them ; and Sir J ohn Graham of Gartmore had his personal pro — o f perty burdened with the payment his debts , which not f improbably were in excess o the value o f the legacy . In these circumstances it is little wonder that candidates for the dignity of the earldom were slow in making their u appearance . For ﬁfty years no one was found to p t in a public claim to the title . o n 12 o f 1 44 But the th October, 7 , when the Scottish peers were assembled at Holyrood to make o n e o f their o f f elections Representatives to the House o Lords , as the l ro l was being called , they were surprised to see a young man rise and answer to the name o f Earl o f Menteith a call which had elicited no respon se for the last half 28 Th e k e f M en e i 3 La o t th .

. al o ﬂi c i al century On the name being c led, says the record, “ m a n compeared Willia Graham , who answered thereto , d being asked to describe himself bec ause that title had been for some time in abeyance and disuse o f a n y person taking m it up , he answered that he was a student of edicine in

Edinburgh , and was executor conﬁrmed to the last Earl , as would appear from an extract of the testament lying in ” 1 his process before the Lords of Council and Session . He therefore claimed to take the oath and declaration quali fyi n g him to take part in the election . There is no doubt about his pedi gree although whether it entitled him to the dign ity of Earl o f Menteith is another di o f question . He was the rect descendant Lady Elizabeth o n e o f s o f Kil o n t Graham , the three daughter that Lord p o f who fell at Collace , and sister the last Earl William . T 163 his Lady Elizabeth had married , in December , 3 , William (afterwards Sir William) Graham o f Gartmore ; J and to them were born a son , Sir ohn , and a daughter, J o f Mary . Mary Graham married ames Hodge Gladsmuir, M advocate , and had a daughter , also named ary . When J di 1 08 Sir ohn Graham of Gartmore ed in 7 without issue ,

Mary Hodge was served next and lawful heir to her uncle , 1 and was conﬁrm ed executrix dative to him in 1 7 3 . She 1 08 l married , in 7 , her cousin , Wil iam Graham , who was f lla n d a younger son o Walter Graham of G a ga . Of this

marriage the claimant of the earldom was the second son . J n o f His elder brother, ames , had died in the beginni g the 1 4 l year 7 0. A though there is ground to believe that J ames

” Min ute s o f E vide n c e be fo re C o m mitte e fo r Privilege s i n P e tition o f Ro be rt - arc a A a d c e . 88. B l y ll r i , p

i 3 30 Th e La k e o f M en te th .

He attended and voted at the meetings held in October, 1 44 1 4 M 1 49 J 1 5 2 7 ; August , 7 7 ; arch , 7 ; uly, 7 ; November , 17 5 2 5 th Ma 1 7 61 ? ; and y, T f hen the House o Lords took notice of his case , and summoned him to appear before a meeting of the Committee l st M 1 7 62 for Privileges on the of arch , , to show by what authority and o n what grounds he took upon himself the

T . title . hat meeting he did not attend Probably he had no means to take him to London , and no one to assist , and certainly his o wn conviction Of hi s rank c o uld not have been made stronger by any favourable decision of the Th e House of Lords . result of his failure to attend was an order issued by the Lords on the following day , pro hi bi ti n g hi m from using the title until hi s claim should ” be properly examined and duly allowed .

di d r He not desist , however, f om calling himself by the name he fancied he had a right to ; but he went to no more meetings Of peers thenceforth . Indeed , it is said that di whenever such a meeting approached , he ﬂed in sgust from the neighbourhood of Edinburgh , and betook himself hi s to the country . His claim never, during lifetime , was r ff examined o allowed . He made no further e ort ; but he clung to the empty title , with feeble obstinacy, to the

. a n d very last Without a profession without means , ’ nothing was left for him but the beggar s wallet , and for several years he wandered about the country , subsisting n o the contribut ions of Old friends and neighbours . For he preferred to work the district around his native place

- ” n ted E den c e . 88 0. 15121 . 0 1 Pri vi , ph 9 , pp 9 , 9 . Th e La k e o f M en te i th . 3 3 1

allan ad o f G g , where many must have known him and had l a kindly feeling for the poor and demented o d man . A fr witness at the peerage trial , who remembered having e o n quently, in his boyhood , seen him his rounds , describes “ —a him as a little man little clean man , that went about through the country . He never saw him act wrong o r hi m anyone act wrong to . He was just a man asking charity . He went into farm houses and asked victuals , ’ ” 1 what they would give him , and into gentlemen s houses . It was in this district that he came to his melancholy n f . o n o e o o f 1 end When his journeys in the summer 783 , o f hi in the parish Bon ll , he would appear to have become

f . T aint and left the road to lie down in a ﬁeld here , n 30th o f J hi s o the morning of the une , body was found lying some twenty o r thirty yards from the roadside by o n some workmen who were passing their way to Bonhill . ’ Thus died a beggar s death by the roadside - o n e who whether he was entitled to be Earl of Menteith o r not o f f had , at any rate , the blood the royal amily of Scotland in his veins . Th e body was carried to the parish church and buried “ . Th e by the parish authorities beggar Earl was , how ’ o f ever , saved the last indignity a pauper s funeral , for the o f family of his sister , who had married an exciseman the name of Bogle , paid the expenses incurred in his burial ,

£3 5 s . 6d . Th e amounting in all to account rendered, apparently by the session clerk , who had managed the fo r m re o si arrangements the inter ent , was found in the p

” n e E de n ce . 1 . Pri t d vi , p 43 3 32 Th e a k e o f M en te i L th .

“ ’ ” o f Mrs . tories Bogle , the wife of the Earl s nephew , and is sufﬁciently curious to deserve reproduction?

‘ ’ t o th e E x en se o lza m ra ha m E a rl A cc . f p f PVi l G e of Mon tea th s

orm ri ll u ll i h . 1 st 1 8 f , f y , 7 3 .

‘ To a c o fﬁ n a n d m o un n o h n M Alla st er ti g by J , ‘ To c rea s a n d d ess n b T o s . M B n p r i g y h ea , wo wo m en d ss n h c o s h u e n o h . To t re i g t . rp w br ght t o t ch u c h r , 0 2 6

A roo t . to oh n Alexa n j der.

To a n d e br i , h i k T o w s ie, T o ea d br ,

T wh i sk ie wh e n th . c o se wa s fo un d o rp ,

To t h . e m a n ra n d e a n d e e b ll , b i b r, T o d n e fo r a m a n a n d o m a n a n d h o s i r w , r e T a sh o irt, o l th To th . m r. c o a , l n d a d n To h e l a gr ve iggi g,

o nh Au ust th . 20th B ill, g ,

h d th . a o i n fu t en rec e ive b ve ll, e r m e OH N ALE X NDE A R. p , J

J ohn Bogle , the exciseman who had married William ’ M x Graham s sister ary , was an ious to set up a claim to f J the dormant earldom for his amily ; but his only son , ohn , a miniature painter in London , was lukewarm . After the f M death o the latter, his sister , ary Bogle , made some f pretensions to the succession . But the claim o the Bogles d U M was never adj u icated pon , and with the death of iss o f Mary Bogle , the line Lady Elizabeth Graham became extinct .

d n e . 1 . Prin ted E vi e c , p 45

e f M n i h 3 34 Th e La k o e te t .

Th e o n Privileges . claim was founded the Bogle descent of o n o u t the petitioner , but investigation it turned to n Mr o e . t s . be a bogus It was asser ed that Bogle , “ ’ ” the beggar Earl s sister, left a son Andrew Bogle , Mrs o f J r o f . who was father ames And ew Bogle , father

Mrs . M Bishop . It was proved , however, that ary Bogle had no son called Andrew , and that all her descendants were extinct?

18 0 - In 7 , the Barclay Allardice claim was renewed by the daughter and heiress of the previous claimant . Opposi tion was offered by William Cunningham B on ti n e o f o f M Gartmore , who maintained that the title of Earl enteith

- was transmissible only to heirs male , and claimed it , there Of M fore , in right male descent from alise Graham , the o f ﬁrst Earl . Neither these claims has yet had ﬁnal adjudi cation .

Mr As has been mentioned already, . Graham Easton has tried to m ake out that the right to the dignities belongs l o f L ei t cht o wn to the fami y Grahams of , but no formal m o n l claim to them has been ade their beha f, and Mr. Easton’ s opinions are strongly controverted by other expert genealogists , who seem rather to favour the claims o f

Th e - Gartmore . Barclay Allardice claim assumed that the al dignities were descendible through fem es , while the others o n i — proceed the understand ng which , having regard to the M — charter of Earl alise , seems really to be the case that

- they were limited to heirs male .

” ’ Si r a s Ni c ola s s sto o f th e E a do m s o f Stra th ern M h H rri Hi ry rl , o nt eit , a nd

A h 1 8 2 . 1 8. irt , 4 , p 7 Th e La k e o f M e n t e i th . 3 35

THE LAsT EARL AND THE GRAHAMs OF DUCHRAY FRAOA R D E F LE s AT THE B I G O ABE RFOY .

Th e account o f the incident now to be narrated is taken from the records of the Privy Council . It illustrates the di ﬂi c ul ty of serving legal writs on the Highland borders at that period . Among the neighbours with whom William , b a d J the eighth Earl , debts and disagreements , was ohn Th “ Duc h ra . Graham , laird of y e Earl had procured letters ” o f Du c h ra T caption against y and his son , homas Graham , but for some time he found it impossible to put these into

- fﬁ execution . No sheriff O c er was willing to enter Du c h ray

Castle with his writs . At length , what seemed to be a favourable opportunity presented itself . Th e younger Graham was to have a child baptised at the o f o n 13 th 1 1 Kirk Aberfoyle the Of February , 67 , and it o f seemed to the Earl that , not only the father the child , but o ld Du ch ray and the whole family would be likely enough to be present at the interesting ceremony . He resolved , therefore , to seize the opportunity for serving his letters of o f caption . Having collected a number his friends and

- a t - servants , and taking with them the messenger arms , Mu sc h e t Alexander , he in tercepted the christening party at f Du c h ra the Bridge o Aberfoyle . y seems to have had o f o f warning the intentions the Earl , for, in addition to the ministers and elders o f Aberfoyle and the indispensable f baby , he had with him a strong party o his friends and Mu h . sc et tenants , all well armed and his attendants advanced to execute the writ , the Earl with his armed followers remaining at some little distance behind . But 36 Th e k e o f e n i h 3 La M t e t . when the messenger informed Du c h ra y that he must d consi er himself his prisoner , the latter defied him to lay i hand upon him , and , tak ng from his pocket a paper which he alleged was a protection from the King , he shouted , ” What wad ye dar ? This is all your master ! Th e Du c h ra baby was set down on the ground , and the y men , o n Mu sc h e t with swords , guns , and pistols , fell fiercely and his satellites , and , threatening loudly that they would slay half of them and drown the rest in the Forth , drove them back upon the Earl and his friends . Th e latter at first gave Th e way , but quickly rallied , and a stubborn fight ensued .

Earl himself narrowly escaped the bullets of the assailants , o n e and several of his servants were wounded , of them ‘ — by name Robert M F a rla n e having two of his ﬁngers shot

away . At last his party was fairly driven from the ﬁeld , i I n h a ll and turned in full ﬂ ght to c t a . After this little o f interruption of the ceremonies the day , it is to be hoped that the Du ch ra y Grahams completed the celebration o f the

christening in a peaceful and Christian frame of spirit . ’ “ ” u c h ra s o u t D y protection , as it turned , was no pro n t e c ti o at all against his apprehension for a debt , but a — document bearing reference to quite another matter hi s

removal from certain lands . Nevertheless , it may have served his purpose at the time by giving a certain air o f fﬁ n legal authority to his resistance o f the o cer . His o w followers were not likely to require any such pretext ; they were probably indifferent enough to any legal authority n whatever . But it may have imposed upon the mi ister and

elders , who , it is to be hoped , were spectators merely , and

not partic ipants in the combat .

3 38 Th e La k e o f Me n te i th .

l wi ’ ! also cut a bu rush , and shouting Hae ye found himself ﬂying at lightning speed through the realms of

spa ce . Together they descended in the palace of the King o f France , where , being invisible , they enjoyed themselves in Th e . s their several ways butler, in ome mysterious manner, never let go his cask ; and ﬁnding himself in the royal h cellar , he replenis ed it with the choicest wine . But that ll f f was not a . In case the truth o the marvellous story o

adventure he had to tell might be doubted , he resolved to o ff o n carry a memento of his visit , and so laid hands the ’ T King s own drinking cup of silver . hen , with the cup o f and barrel , getting astride his bulrush again , another Hae wi ’ ye l brought him back to the servants ’ hall at n ch t alla I , where he was found by the Earl in the morning Th hi . e sound asleep beside his barrel Earl , t nking that he had drunk too much and neglected his message , awoke h i m o f and began to reproach him with his dereliction duty , ’ hi s hi f when the butler , begging lords p s pardon , in ormed him that he had got the wine , and much better wine than could be found in the burgh of Stirling . Then he told o f the whole story his adventure , and in conﬁrmation , not l on y pointed to the full cask , but handed over the valuable h hi m . T silver cup he had brought with e Earl believed , o r f r a fected to believe , the sto y, and that day entertained his guests with a wine the quality o f which astonished all Th e our de li e them . silver cup , with the ﬂ and the royal arms of France , also graced the board . Th e legend does not put anything like a date to this wonderful story ; but witches had a high time o f it in n Scotland for a long period , and they were specially rampa t i Th e La k e o f Men te th . 339

in the time o f the wise and learned J ames the Sixth . Had o f the adventure happened in the reign that monarch , and ’ M c ars reached his ajesty s , it would have been no joke for “ ” the butler and the two honest women . And where were the minister and Kirk Session o f Port ? Or was it that the Earl was so grateful to them fo r having been the means o f f getting him out o the difﬁculty with his guests , that he saved them from the rebukes and pu n ishments of the civil and ecclesiastical authorities ? hi W le the story is purely imaginary , it is quite possible that there may have been two reputed witches at o n e time i n the district answering to the names o f Marion Bowie and Elspeth Hardie , from whose reputation it originated . But these names are not to be found in any o f the numerous accounts of trials for witchcraft . If the names , i l ke the story , are pure invention , it must be said that they are well imagined . E lspa Hardie and Marion Bowie have o f the distinct ﬂavour witchery about them .

— - I I . RIVAL LONG Rows .

T t wo his story , at any rate , deals with real persons o f M J William , the eccentric last E arl enteith , and ames

- r - Finlayson , a well known writer o law agent of Stirling in the latter portion of the seventeenth and beginning o f the T n eighteenth centuries . h e two seem to have been o T : friendly terms . hey had some likings in common both

bo n -vi va n ts o f were inclined to be , and were fond a good story . Finlayson was a reputed adept in the use o f the

- long bow . No o n e could more cleverly cap an extraordinary v 4 3 0 Th e L a k e o f M e n te i th .

Th e tale by one still more extraordinary . Earl , too , had

ambitions in that direction , and was anxious to get the hi s better o f his friend . So b e bent wits to the invention o f a tale that would make Finlayson confess himself f ’ vanquished . On the occasion o the writer s next visit to T alla , the Earl enquired if he had ever heard of the wonder ful sailing cherry tree . Finlayson said he had not , and

desired to be told about it . He was then gravely informed that a goose had swallowed a cherry stone , that the seed had germinated and grown inside the bird , and that the goose went paddl ing about the lak e with a full - grown f “ cherry tree Springing rom her mouth , which tree , added “ the veracious Earl , can be seen at the present time bear ” f Th e ing a full crop o ripe cherries . visitor was duly impressed with this marvel , and owned that it would be hard to beat . Then he asked his chuckling lordship if he had ever heard of the famous shot that was made by one ’ o f Cromwell s artillerymen , when they were in garrison in f ” o . the Castle Airth No , said the Earl , interested at once in what happened in the old house from which he “ ” “ ? Th e derived his title , how was it man ﬁred his o n cannon in the direction of Stirling Castle , the battle o f ment which was a trumpeter , with his instrument at hi s lips , in the act of blowing deﬁance to Cromwell and

. Th all his host e ball went straight to this mark , and “ t h e lodged in the mouth o f the trumpet . And was ” man killed ? asked the unsuspecting Earl . No , indeed , said Finlayson , he simply drew in his breath , and blew o u t the ball with such force that it travelled all the way back to Airth and kill ed the artilleryman who had ﬁred it .

4 Th e k M n e i 3 2 La e o f e t th .

dr . animals , they are iven into the water Steering naturally

ff di . homeward , in di erent rections , the bait is soon swallowed u A violent and often tedious str ggle ensues ; in which , w ho ever , the geese at length prevail , though often much

exhausted before they reach the shore . It is to be inferred that the owners of the geese would

claim the ﬁsh landed by their respective birds . Af ter 1694 f , at any rate , there was no lord o the manor resident o n hi the islands , who could organise such ﬁs ng tourna o r ments lay claim to the spoils . Yet the author Speaks o f as if this method catching pike was common , and still practised in his time . In fact , his language encourages the inference that he had himself been an eye -witness to

Mr. such a scene as he describes . On the other hand ‘ “ M Gre o r o n I n c h m ah o m e g Stirling , whose Notes was ‘ ’ “ ” s M Na r s publi hed just eighteen years later than y Guide ,

o f - ffir and who was himself a native the lake shore , a ms ’ h e — M ‘ Na r that had never seen and , until he read y s state f— hi f o o . ment , never even heard t s method ﬁshing Other o f d o f natives the istrict , whom he made enquiry , reckoned “ ” it fabulous .

Mr. Stirling , however , afterwards had the fortune to meet with an Old Glasgow lady, brought up in her girlhood l di o f at Lochend, who distinct y remembered a version the kind , and had herself taken part in it . From her state ment it is quite clear that about the middle o r the earlier part of the eighteenth century a sport resembling that

A Guide fro m Gla sgo w t o so m e o f th e m o st rem a rka ble Sc en es i n th e High an d f ‘ s o Sc o a n d &c . a m es M Na r G a s o w 1 . . l tl , , by J y , l g , 797 , p 55 T k f M n e i h h e La e o e t t . 343

‘ described by M Nayr was occasionally practised by the 1 l . fami y at Lochend It seems , however, to have been “ ” nothin g more than a merry diversion , possibly devised f merely as a good joke by the young olks at Lochend , and certainly practised purely for amusement . It never could o f o r have been a common method fishing , it would have “ been remembered among the farmers o f the surrounding ” ‘ o f M Na r . banks , whom y speaks He cannot himself have seen it in the form in which he describes the process . He may have heard some account of the merry doings at o r Lochend , and misunderstood misrepresented them as n h the usual mode of pike fishi g in the lake . T e touches about the neighbouring farmers collecting their geese , and the birds making their way in di fferent directions across — the lake to their o wn homes thus ensuring that the whole fi sh e d— water was are probably due to a lively imagination . This same quality o f imagination is not absent from ‘ ’ M Grego r Stirling s o wn account o f the sport as it was r — described to hi m by M s . Rowan the lady who was his

o f - - authority . His description the pike and goose ﬁght is quite Homeric . It deserves quotation . “ b o ok A line , with a baited , was tied to the leg of a goose , which , thus accoutred , was made to swim in water

o f . he at a proper depth A containing a party, male and t female , lord and lady fair , escor ed this formidable knight errant . By and by he falls In with an adventure . A a o f marauding pike , t king hold the bait , puts his mettle

t o . di o n the test A combat ensues , in which , by a splay the part o f both the contendi ng heroes o f much strength

T ss h en th e pro pe rt y o f th e C am pbells n o w be lo n gi n g t o Ca rdro . 44 Th M e n i h 3 e La k e o f te t .

and agility , the sympathetic hopes and fears of the anxious

o n - u lookers are alternately called into lively exercise , ntil ,

- - - at length , the long necked , loud shouting , feather cinctured ,

- - web footed champion , vanquishing his wide mouthed , sharp

- - hi m toothed , far darting , scale armed foe , drags a prisoner ” 1 in triumph .

ROY T R T THE A E AND E H RH D AL VI SI O S o L K N I G BOU OO .

Th e more important of the royal visits to the lake and district have been referred to and discussed at greater or o f di less length in the course the prece ng narrative , but it th o se may be advisable to sum up here , and to add some o f others which , as yet , no notice has been taken .

Th e statement that King Duncan II . was slain in the Castle of Menteith in 1094 has been shown to be ” r er oneous . Another statement made by popular writers fr 1098 1 107 that King Edgar , who reigned om to , resided I n chm ah o m e t o frequently at , has no authority whatever

vouch fo r it . We are o n more certain ground when we come to the f time o f King Robert the Bruce . Three visits o that o f I n c hm ah o m e—i n 1306 1308 monarch to the Priory , , 13 10— 8 and have already been mentioned , and it is not T unl ikely that he may have been there oftener . here is

a local tradition current that he slept in Cardross , the

- of I n c hm ah om e o n manor house , the night before the

’ S n s s o n In ch m a h m o e o e . 68. tirli g N t , p 2 ’ ’ D un s Sum m e a t th e La e o f M en h 1 M h s c c ne r k t eit , p. 5 a rs all s Hi to ri S e s

i n e s 1 80 . 2 n d h e 8 a o e s. P rth hir , 8 , p 3 t r ‘ See su ra a 1 -1 p , ch p . v. pp. 43 45.

i h 346 Th e La k e o f M en te t .

Th e the tradition does not say . Cardross where he died f M was , o course , not Cardross in enteith , but the place o n o f o f the same name in Dumbartonshire , the shore

the Firth o f Clyde .

H . David , the son of Robert Bruce , was a benefactor o f the Priory , but there is no distinct evidence to show

that he ever visited the place . Th e story o f his marrying Margaret Logy at I n c h m a h o m e has been shown to be a ’

. H . mistake David s successor , Robert , was certainly I n c hm a h o m e 135 8 living at in , but he was at that time

High Steward ; he had not yet reached the throne .

f f Al an i e s th e From the time o the forfeiture o the b , M Castle of Doune , in enteith , became a royal residence , occasionally occupied by the monarchs o f the Stuart line

J . from ames the First onwards Doune Castle , with the e lo rdshi o f M o f w o f p enteith , formed part the do ry the o f J J T J queens ames the Second , ames the hird , and ames Th the Fourth successively . e Castle was conveniently situated for the royal huntsmen enjoying their sport in the al Gle n ﬁ n la s M M forests ike of g and enteith . any a time , o f I n ch m ah o m e o n no doubt , the monks and the dwellers Talla saw the royal cavalcade passing along the lake shores n Th on its way to the forests of Du c h ray and L o ch c o . e Chamberlains ’ Accounts ” include sums for the maintenance o f the Castle and i t s ofﬁ cials in the time of J ames the

First , but there is no evidence to show that he went a hunting in the neighbourhood . He had possibly too much o f sterner work to do in reducing his turbulent nobles to

” E ch u - e e R s l. . 2 o vo . 280 h am e n o s vol. . x q r ll , iv , pp 79 ; C b rlai R ll , iii , pp. Th e a k e o f M en e i h L t t . 347 order to leave him much time to spare for that amuse Glen ﬁ n la s ment and , indeed , g , at any rate , was not f a forested in his time . But it is certain that he and his o f family occasionally sojourned in the Castle Doune . That they were there with the infant Prince J ames in 143 1 is attested by an entry in the Exchequer Rolls? After this young prince had become King (J ames and had o f u reached the period his vigoro s manhood , we learn 2— o u the same authority that he recreated himself with hunting in Menteith in the intervals o f his struggles with f o Dou la se s . the power the g Indeed , it was he that ff Glen ﬁ n la s 145 4 {a orested g in , and built the Hunt Hall there in 145 8 ?

Th e erection o f the burgh o f barony o f Port in favour o f 1466 J T the Earl Malise , in , proves that ames the hird had o f l experienced the hospitality the Ear at that place , and J lo expected often to be there again . ohn Graham was o f made keeper the forest , and the Earl would no doubt aid hi s so n in looking after the royal convenience and

comfort . 1489 J On a dark night in October , , ames the Fourth galloped past the lake o n his ride from Dunblane to Talla

rt a lu n an e . Moss and Ga Even had it been broad day , and a d J ames h been disposed to halt , it is not likely that ' the o ld Earl could have had any desire for a vi si t fro m t o his young King at that time . He was o recently from f the ﬁeld o Sauchie , where he had backed , with all the

” E ch e ue Ro s vo l. . . 2 . x q r ll , iv p 5 9 ” ” ' 6 vo l 2 0 Ihzd vo l. . . 6 6. d o l . . . . 6 . Mi , v v pp 595, 77 . vi pp 84, 4 , v p 7 Th e k e f M en e i h La o t t .

o f M J forces enteith , his unfortunate sovereign , ames the T T hird . hat , however , may have been forgiven , as the men o f Menteith had obeyed the muster for the siege o f 14 9 Dumbarton Castle in 8 . But the King did not stay t o visit the Earl o r his fortalice . He was hurrying o n to take the enemy by surprise . Neither did he disturb him n o the following day, as he returned to Stirling , apparently by way o f Buchlyvie and Kippen . J ames the Fourth was certainly at Doune Castle in April , but he did not o n that occasion seemingly advance further up the vale o f M M . i n J enteith He was , however , hunting in enteith uly , ? Ma 1496 and again in y , After his death , Queen

Margaret was frequently at her dower house of Doune .

J m King a es the Fifth , like the others of his line , was f a keen hunter , and probably enj oyed the chase in the orests f o f Menteith . But the only recorded instance o his having been o n or in the immedi ate neighbourhood of the Priory — lands is that visit o f his to Arnprior a place whose name bears witness to its early connection with I n ch m a h om e 8 n o f Au ch m ar narrated by Buchana , and retold in his interesting style by Sir Walter Scott ?

” “ Once upon a time , says Scott , when the Court was feasting in Stirling , the King sent for some venison from

. Th e the neighbouring hills deer was killed, and put on ’ t o horses backs be transported to Stirling . Unluckily, o f Arn r o r they had to pass the Castle gates p y , belonging to

” ’ ” h T ea su e s Ac c o un ts . 1 . Mi d 1 8 200 Lo rd Hig r r r , p 33 , pp. 9 , , 2 74. ” ’ uch a n s s o o f th e a m o f uch a n a n 1 2 B an Hi t ry F ily B , 7 3, p. 60. ” ’ Sco t s Ta es o f a a n dfa th e st Se e s c ha . t l Gr r, Fir ri , p xxvii,

3 k M 5 0 Th e La e o f e n te i th . M Queen ary resided occasionally at Doune Castle . Th e

rooms she is said to have occupied when there , in the west

h e ar . tower of the Castle , still her name Whether she I n c h m ah o m e ever revisited the peaceful Isle of , where she

f a s r spent a brief period of her in ancy , has not been c e tained ? Perhaps she had pretty well forgotten that early o n episode in her life . Had she stayed the island so long as has been generally supposed , or enjoyed so much happi n ness there as imaginative writers have feig ed , one might suppose that , in the less happy circumstances of her maturer —at life , she would have been tempted least when living in — the neighbourhood to revisit the scene o f her childish felicity . But there is no indication that such was ever the case . J ames the Sixth is said to have been frequently at ” o f Doune , and his visit to Cardross is a matter constant f tradition . Whether this visit was paid be ore he ascended o f r o n the throne England , o the occasion of his return to 161 his native land in 7 , is not in any account deﬁnitely stated .

One recent writer afﬁrms that Charles I . took his poor — dejeune at Milling Farm o u what authority the present ? writer does not know But that Charles II . halted at 165 1 Portend in February , , is certain , and the letter he i o f addressed from that place to Will am , seventh Earl ll ? Menteith , is sti extant

” ’ fu a cco un t o f M a s re s den ce a In ch m ah o m e see ch a t e . Fo r a ll ry i t , p r vi - 1 0 1 6. pp . 7 7 2 M n h vo l . 8 1 Re d B o o k o f e t e it , . i . p 4 . 3 f M o e s o n t h e D s c t o e n te h R . un n n h a m e ah am . . N t i tri it by . B C i g Gr p 4

u a c h a . 2 6. S pr , pte r xi p. 9 M en e i h Th e La k e o f t t . 35 1 M No other royal personages found their way to enteith , until Prince Charles Edward Stuart made his appearance in “ ” -ﬁ the neighbourhood in the forty ve . There is a local ff r tradition to the e ect that he either stayed for a night , o , at any rate , halted for refreshment at the Ferry Inn o f o n o f ? Cardross , his way to visit Buchanan Arnprior But this tradition ﬁnds no support in the auth entic annals o f 12th o f b the expedition . On the Septem er, Prince Charles marched from Dunblane to Doune , where he was entertained “ ’ ’ M at Newton House , and pree d the mou of iss Robina

(or Clementina) E dm o n dst o n . On the following day he o f o r B o u h an crossed the Forth by the Ford Frew ( q , as it is f called in some o the records) , below Kippen , and proceeded to Leckie House , where he remained for the night . Again , n o his return from the raid into England , he crossed the o n l st o f 1746 river by the same ford , the September , , and rode straight to Drummond Castle , leaving his troops quartered in Doune , Dunblane , and the neighbouring o n villages . These were the only occasions which he was o n or in the neighbourhood , and neither was there time opportunity for a visit to Cardross and Arnprior? Th e most recent royal visitors to Menteith have been o ur present gracious Queen Victoria and her daughter, the

. 1 9 Princess Beatrice In the autumn of 86 , they spent a “ — quiet and cosy fortnight at I n vert ro ssa ch s the ancient Dru n k — o n M y lying the north side o f the enteith Hills ,

’ ’ D un s Sum m e a t th e La e o f M en e h 1 1 0 n M sh s s o r k t it , pp . a d 1 28 a r a ll Hi t ric

Sc en e s i n e h sh e . 8 a n d o h e w e s. P rt ir , p 3 9 t r rit r ” ’ Bla iki e s Itin era ry o f Prin c e Ch a rles E dwa rd Stua rt (Sco tt ish Histo ry .

Soc e t 1 8 . 1 an d 8. i y), 97, pp 3 3 3 5 2 Th e La k e o f M e n te i th .

e n n a h r above Loch V c a . During their stay the royal party T twice visited the Lake . hese were private visits , without ceremony or formality , and the royalties were not disturbed Th e by crowds of curious Sightseers . ﬁrst journey was n made o n the 2 d o f September . After passing the little “ Re dn o ck Loch of Rusky and Castle , they came , says the ’ “ J o f M Queen s ournal , upon the Loch enteith (the only loch in Scotland which is ever called lake . ) It reminds o n e o f Ki n n o rd very much Loch , near Ballater , and very low ” blue and pink hills rise in the distance . They drove down o f Re dn o ck the eastern side Of the lake , past the gate “ M o f House , and Her ajesty made special note the very ” ﬁne large trees in the park . Th e o n 8th o f second visit was the the same month , o f o n when the drive was along the north shore the lake , the way to Aberfoyle and Loch Ard—with the intenser charms o f which region the Queen seems to have been — — much delighted . Here after passing Aberfoyle she “ says , the splendid scenery begins . We came upon

Lochard , and a lovelier picture could not be seen . Ben

Lomond , blue and yellow, rose above the lower hills , which o f were pink and purple with heather , and an isthmus green

trees in front dividing it from the rest o f the loch . a o n e d Cert inly of the most lovely rives I can remember, o f i along Loch Ard , a ﬁne long loch , with trees all k nds

overhanging the road , heather making all pink ; bracken , l o f rocks , high hi ls such ﬁne shape , and trees growing up Al them as in Switzerland . together the whole drive T was lovely . his solitude , the romance and wild hi o f loveliness of everyt ng here , the absence hotels and

R T N NOTE S A N D COR E C I O S .

— a e in e a s Fo r Ki llea rn ea d Aher o le. P g 3 , l , r f y — a e n ote Fo r Cosmo ra h zk ea d Cosmo ra hi e. P g 9, g p , r g p — a e 2 l n e Fo r toha i r ea d ti oha i r . P g 9, i 3 , r — I bid in Fo r ston e ea d ston es. , l e 5 , r — a e 0 se c o n d n e f o m fo o t Fo r ea d to I n ch talla . P g 3 , li r r — Page 8 9 I n o pp o sitio n t o th e Opin io n gen e ra lly h e ld th a t so m e a t lea st o f th e ve ry age d t ree s o n I n c h m ah o m e m ay h a ve b e e n pla n ted by th e ‘ i n h a ta n t s o f th e i o th e e i s a sta t e m e n t o n e o f th e M Cu rta i n bi Pr ry, r by ’ “ fa m ily re p o rt e d i n Ra m sa y s Sc o t la n d a n d Sc o t sm e n i n th e E igh t e e n th ” “ ‘ 1 8 n t - h n M o u rt n wh o se e de c e sso s e n tu vo l. . . 2 o e o C o C ry, ii p , J , pr r f o r fo u e n e a t o n s h a e e e n a de n e s i n the s e o f M e n t e th sa s r g r i v b g r r I l i , y i t i s a tra dit io n i n th e ir fa m ily t h a t th e ﬁ rst o f th e m wh o c a m e t o th e ’ E a o f M e n t e i th s se c e so o n a ft e th e R e sto a t o n an t e d th e rl rvi , r r i , pl — wh o le t re e s th a t a re n o w i n th e i sla n d th e re b e i n g th e n o n ly a fe w ” h s th f th e h a n t o t e o u o o w c h h a e o n o e e n c u t do w . Pri ry, i v l g g b — Page I 4 I Le n y re m a in ed a n in de p en de n t pa ri sh fo r so m e t im e a ft e r th e f a n o m 1 6 t o 1 8 i t wa su e a ea e n a m e d Re o rm t io . Fr 5 7 5 5 s ppli d by r d r — Sa lo m o n B u ch a n a n s po ssibly a m e m be r o r c o n n e c t io n o f th e fa m ily th a t h a d su e d so m a n o f th e re -R e fo m a t o n c a s But e ca u se ppli y p r i vi r . , b f h i n u fﬁ c n f i t h n t th e o t e s ie c y o s re ve n u e s fo r t e su ppo rt Of a m i is e r, a sh wa s su e sse d i n a n ua 1 6 1 a n u n t e d to th o se o f Cal p ri ppr J ry, 5 , d i E a n n a st c c . c t . l de r a d Po rt . (F i l S o )

a e 1 6—Th e a e sh o f I n c h m a h o m e h e d o h n o d D u m m o n d P g 5 b ili ip l by J , L r r , in 1 2 i s fo u n d so m e e a s at e i n o sse ss o n o f A e a n de D u m 49 , y r l r p i l x r r m o n d o f C a rn o c k wh o m i t wa d s n e o u s t o I st De c e m e , by s i po d, pre vi 3 b r, 1 0 t o a m e s E s n e o f L tt e a u h Th s fa c t i s n st u c te d 5 3 , J r ki ( i l S c ie ) . i i r by a n e n t i n th e o t o c o o o o f o h n a h a m wh e e E s n e o t e st s ry Pr l B k J Gr , r r ki pr th a t a c e rta in a rra n ge m e n t m a de b etwe e n Dru m m o n d a n d Si r Jo h n Stirlin g o f Ke ir sh o u ld n o t prej udic e hi s righ t a n d in te re st i n th e o fﬁ c e ! 35 6 N e n d Co rre c ti o n s o t s a .

o f ba ilia ry o f I n c h m a h o m e a n d th a t be ca u se th e sa id Al e xa n de r D u m m o n d h as d s o n e d th e sa d o ff c e o f a a w th th e o ﬁ t s o f r i p i i b ili ry, i pr ” t h e sa m e t t h d a m s n Th e o t e st wa s ta e n e fo e o e sa e . , i J s E r ki e pr k b r wi tn e sse s i n th e ha t e o f t h e a c e o f t h e a s M n o s s tu a t ed C p r pl Fri r i r , i

wi th n t h e u h o f St n o n t h e I st De c e m e 1 0 . Th e a a i b rg irli g, 3 b r, 5 3 b ili ry re m a i n e d with E rskin e o f Lit tle Sa u c h i e t ill i t wa s re sign ed i n fa vo u r o f o h n o d E s n e i n 1 6 2 se e a e J , L r r ki , 5 ( p g

‘ ’ a e I 66— M G re o r St n i n h i s e d t o n o f Ni m m o s sto o f St n P g g irli g, i i Hi ry irli g

sh e e s t h e da t e o f t h e sec o n d u c h a n a n ea se c o e c t a s 1 1 . ir , giv ( ) B l rr ly 5 3 Th e 1 5 8 1 o f th e No t e s o n I n ch m a h o m e m a y th e re fo re h a ve b e e n a

m s n t m e e bu t i t se e m s t o h a e m s ed Si r W a m a se . i pri r ly, v i l illi Fr r — Pa ge 1 68 Th e Au to bio gra ph y o f B u c h a n a n h e re re fe rre d i s t h e sh o rt t a c ta t e i n te d i n h i s c o e c te d w s n e th e h ea d n G eor i : r pr ll o rk u d r i g, g uch a n a n : Vzta a h z so serz ta hzen n zo a n te mo rt em e o e h a m e s B p p . G rg C l r (i n h i s Life o f R u ddi m a n ) st re n u o u sly m a in ta in s th a t th is Vi ta wa s n o t w tt e n u c h an a n h m se f b u t e t e Y o u n h i s c o a d u t o i n ri by B i l , by P r g, j r H m s h a u n ta n e th e t u t o sh f th e n . e a d t h we e t t Y o o d r ip o Ki g i , o v r, g b i f a n h i s i n fo rm a ti o n ro m B uc h a n . — Page 1 7 0 Th e rea din g o f th e Pro t o co l o n th i s pa ge i s ta ke n fro m t h e n f i r W a m n t i h I n tra n sc ript io o S illi Frase r as pri e d n t e Re d B o o k . — th e M a n u sc ript Pro to c o l B o o k wh i c h wa s n o t a va ila ble a t th e ti m e o f — wri t in g th e rea di n g i s fo u n d t o be ap ud ecclesi a s de P ort of D o la re t w t h a h f th wh i c h m a ke s th e m a t e r qu it e c lea r . P o rt as e p ri s O e yo u n g f h E a f la a n D a th a t o t e o A e . dy, d o ll r rl rgyl

a e 1 —Da d E s n e o m m e n da to o f Dr bu r h a n d I n c h m ah o m e P g 79 vi r ki , C r y g sa t i n th e ar a m e n t wh c h m et a t E d n u h I st Au u st 1 6 0 a n d P li i i b rg , g , 5 , e ffec t e d t h e Re fo m a t o n se tt e m en t Ac ts o f a a m e n t s o f Sc o t a n d r i l ( P rli l , h f a . a t E n u a . I n a a a m e n t o m es d 8th vo l . . ii p P rli J VI i b rg , Au u st I 1 h e wa s a o n t ed m e m e o f a o m m ss o n fo r t eat n g , 5 7 , pp i b r C i i r i g

w th th u e e n o f E n a n d vo l. . . n 1 th Se te m e 1 1 i e Q gl ( iii p O 7 p b r, 5 7 ,

a t St n h e wa s c h o se n t o be o f th e o u n c l hi d . irli g, Privy C il ( , p a n d h e wa s i n th e sederu n t a t E d n u h s th De c e m e 1 2 l hid i b rg , 4 b r, 5 7 ( ,

p .

- n D c e m e 1 i r Th m a s a e 1 86 D en Thom as rif l e/Ia . On 2 2 n d e S o P g b r, 5 59, Mak n ella n a n o n o f I n c h m ah o m o k a s awfu h e o f Si r W a m , C , l l ir illi Li tsta r h a ai n wh o was al so To wn e o f Sti n e s n e d a n , C pl ( Cl rk rli g), r ig a n n u a n t f m a h o u se i n th e u h i n fa o u o f A n e s N c o e c t l re ro b rg v r g i ll, r li ’ Ram sa s o to c o o 1 6-6 o f W ia m o e st e . o ill F rr r ( y Pr l B k, 5 5 3 )

D E X I N .

AB E R DE E N Ro bert E rs i n e De an o f Ale a n der seco n d G a am E a r 2 5 -2 7 7 . , k , , x , r h l , 7 ’ 15 - 9 An derso n s Ro be S a e m en s R ar 9 6 . ( rt ) t t t eg d e i ar o f 132 i n Geo e u c a n a n 165 - Br v y , . g rg B h , 7 .

Abe rfo e o res 10 14. An dre ri o 15 7 158 177 . yl , F t , , w , P r, , , - A ro a c o a u 1 16 S m i s a t 23 6 . t . kir h , p h V lt ,

at o n a e o f C u an d S t t em en Ar Loc 1 0 35 4. P r g h rch e l t h , , 7 ,

f Mi n i s r Ard en cleri c h t 180 194. o e 292. t , , , - — a ca s a t t h e i d e 335 . Ard m ac h se e Arn ma u k . Fr Br , 7

Abi rn et h e G eo e 0 roc u at or o f Ardoc Ca m a n d C a e 18 . , rg P r h , p h p l , 7 ri o o n 150 Ardvo i rli c h S e a t o f 3 18-22 P r J h , . , t w r , .

Abt an e Lo rd o f 247 . Ar e E a r o f e edi a usti ce h , , gyl , l , h r t ry J ’

Acc o u n t f or e ar E a r s b uri a 332. Gen era 293 . B gg l l , l ,

Ach ra Loc 1 16 269 n o te . A c i ba d E arl o f 170. y , h , , , , r h l , ,

Ac m ore 269 n o te Arn be 193 . h , , . g ,

Ad a m i o 141 Swears fea t t o Arn ch l 47 141 . , Pr r , l y y, . 2 A mevi c ar 180 1 E d a rd I . 14 . 94. w , , ,

A eem en t be w een Mon t ei t s a n d Ar n i cler c h t 15 . gr t h y , 7 - D u m m on ds 324 6. m a 73 . r , wk , Wi i m t Ea f - Tr di i n a st o 2 Ai a fi s o 299 30 . a o 5 . rth , ll , r rl , 7 t l ry , - Wi i a m sec o n d E a o f 307 17 . o o n e E rs i n e i n i di n a t 54 ll , rl , C l l k h g , ,

ast e o f arri so n ed b ro mwe 194. C l , g y C ll , Arn i o Mi o f 180 194 pr r, ll , , .

E a do m o f crea ed 299 . Arra n a n d n a d a e 261 . rl , t , K p l ,

La n ds a ri sed 302. E a o ba n d wi E ar o f Men t ei t pp , ﬁ th l h , To w er a n d Fo rt a li ce ac qui red by £6

E a r o f St ra t h ern 29 . Arro t o f Arro t Ge o e 162. l , 7 , rg , - n - i h W i m 1 Sa t a s an d c o a s 306 . Ar t u i le Ma ste i a 50. l l p t , , r ll , o p ri u h i Ai s e f e o urc 104. A c vei t Tra d t i o n o f 46 . l t P Ch h , y , , - Alba n i es 2 243 5 Auc h le i ff s o f 15 17 . , , y , Cl , , Du e Ro b e 243 Go e n o r o f Au us i n i a n s a n o n s Re u a r se t t e k rt , ; v r g t (C g l ), l Sc o a n d 244 es i ma e s o f h i s m en ts i n Sc o n e Ca m busk en n et h tl , ; t t , ,

c a ra ct e 24 . I n ch m a h om e 133 4 . h r , 7 , Mu r h rn - Du e d a c 247 Go e o 247 Dress 138 9 . k , v r, , m ade ri so n e 248 ac e o f h i s p r, ; pl

a rest 250 ec u i o n 25 2. BAD Den e a m s 158 1 6 1 r , ; e x t , , J e , , 7 , 77 . A 2 l h lo 27 . Ba e t 269 n o t e . kyr, , , , A E a r a n o f Men t ei 143 146 226 a f o u Geo e 291 . l , l th , , , , B l r, rg , - 233 4 ea r do m o f i fe en t ai ed Balli n rew 180 193 194. ; l F l g , , ,

i n h i s f a o u r 233 a t ured a t Ba lli n t o u n 190. v , ; c p , Me en 22 233 . a o c u o c 7 . thv , B ll h (B ll h),

A e a n der E a r o f Men t ei ca ured a u i dde rae s o f 16. l x , l th , pt B lq h r, B ,

a t Du n b a r 232 sw ears f ea lt t o an i s ed Lo rds t h e 190. , ; B h , ,

E dward 232 so n s ef t i n E n an d a n s Lan ds o f 156 . , l g B k , ,

as ost a es 232. an n oc W u mm e t h e 265 . h g , B k , h l , 3 60 In de x.

an n o c bu n Si r o n Men ei at uce Lo d o f An n a n d a e 253 . B k r , J h t th , Br , r l , E d wa d i s E ed i o n r , Ir h xp it ,

Ro be t uce a t 34. Da m e a e i n e i fe o f as E ar r Br , C th r , w l t l - - arc a A ardi c e c a m t o t h e ea r do m s o f Me n e 116 3 14 7 . B l y ll l i l , t ith , , - Ki n Ro be r h i s s s t o I n ch m a 333 4. g t , vi it h o m 15 3 -5 344 h i s sw o d a t Ba t h o k a i c 189 . e , P tr k , , , ; r - a e r Den e A a n 180. a d o ss 345 6 . B xt , l , C r r ,

De n e o n 180 181 186 187 189 . uc a n Da i d E ar o f 195 201 . J h , , , , , B h , v , l , ,

ede Th e e n era b e 58 an d n o t e . uc a n an Geo e o f uc an an 287 . B , V l , B h , rg , B h , - a r E ar t h e 327 3 2. De n e G be t 15 4. g l , , il r , Ma a Wi f f E a A an d Be 1 o n o f An t e rm o n 3 7 . e e o e e , J h rg r t , rl l x r,

a c mi n i st e 0 or 34 36 . 27 7 . P tri k , r P t , ,

H . G assf o rd o n uee n Mar a t Ro b e o f Le n 154. l , Q y rt , y , I n ch m ah o m 143 -5 Ge o e h i s ac c o un t o f Men te i 10 e, . rg , th , , e en d en 9 1 1 h i s c o n n ec on W Ca d o ss B ll , . ti ith r r , - h W n d e t o w er 104. 165 9 i s o u se i n a s e B ll , ; h C tl y , ’ - - - Ben d h u Be n de a r 14 15 Ben A u S i n t h e ri o s Man se 185 6 . , g, , ; rth r, tirl g , P r ,

Ben Ch o nz i e Ben G ulli en Be n u Ri c ard d e E a o f ste 253 . , p , B rgh , h , rl Ul r, - Ledi Ben Lo m o n d Be n e n u e u a a u t o n I n c h m a h o m e 111 114 6 . , , V , B ri l v l , , h u a n d t h e Wi h s o f Be n Vo i rli c 16. e tc es t e to , B tl r h , ry - i s o o f G o w Wi i a m 13 6. t h e 337 9 . B h p , ll , ,

Dun e d a f e d 136 . k l , l r ,

Dun b an e e m e n 136 n o t e 138 . ALE DONIAN o est 9 10. l , Cl t , , , C F r , ,

i s o Mrs c a i m s ear do m f or h er Ca a n de 2. B h p, , l l ll r,

ran dso n 353 . Cal u h o lla t 156 . g , q ,

Blai rc ess n oc k 180 194. Ca m bu sk e n n et h res i n ed b Adam , , , g y

Blai rh o le o r Le i t c h t o wn 65 . E s i n e 197 . y , r k ,

Bla rebo a n e 269 n o te . a m be s o f A e i n a i an ce w i t y , . C p ll rgyl ll h l r h a n 269 en te i t h B a et uc e , , n o te . M s, 3 2A.

Blareu sc an s 269 n o t e . Cam be Si r o n o f Lun di e 291 . y , , ll , C li , ’ i n arr t o n f le n r h Bl d H y s s ry o f t h e Capt u re o f u c e n o G o c 288 . Wa ac e 25 G e s i n d n 326 7 . e a o . ll , ill p C li ,

Bobfresle 269 n o te . Si r o n o f G e n o rc h 303 307 , , J h l y , ,

oec e Hec o 8 11 . Ma i fe o f E a r o n 206 . B , t r, , ry , w l J h , - — o e f a m i t h e 33 1 2. ard o ss E s a te a n d Ma nsi o n 5 4. B gl ly , , C r t ,

an d t o su o t t h e c a i m o f u ce 253 . Mai n e o f 17 9 180. B p p r l Br , , ,

u h a le h a e o f 141 . a i i e o f Ba o n 157 180 193 . p p , C p l , B l r y , , ,

r an d Mi o f 180 194 . , ll , , - o row ba n s 155 . Lo rds h i o f 192 194 19 . B r k , , , , 7

Ro en o 269 no te . Ma n o r ac e 195 . v t , , l ,

o wi e Mari o n wi tc 33 . Resi de n ce o f o mm e n da t o s 190. B , , h , 7 C r , a df ute Den e a m es Sub- i o 158 Ho u se —E n a g ed b Da i d E s i n e Br , J , Pr r, , l r y v r k , 177 180 181 186 187 189 b E a o f Mar 197 o ccu i ed b , , , , , , , y rl , p y 138 Ge n e a Mo n c 199 an d b r l k , . y

eta n e Si r o n de Guardi an o f Ro a i st oo s 197 200. Br g , J h , y l tr p , ,

Sc o an d 25 6 . Lo d Da i d 198 . tl , r v ,

Bm m o r Hoards traces o f at Tal a Lo d He n r h i s e sec u i on s 199 . , l , r y , p r t , g g Da i d f o u Lo d 201 ég . v , rth r , - ew o use o f Ta a 211 . La d 191 . Br h ll , y ,

i an d 269 no te . Garri ck Ea r o f 304. Br g , , , l , - ri S ord o n wi t h e 274. a e a rac 141 . B ght w , J h th , Ch p l l h , o wn Dr o n o n t h e Tei t h 5 t h e C a e s d e e n den o n i o 3 2 47 Br , J h , , ; h p l p t Pr ry , , , ’ La e 69 u ee n Ma s o e r 5 9 141 . k , ; Q ry B w , ,

86 t h u n at I m a h o m 1 a t e r Ho u se 10 115 . ; e Q ee nch e , 73 . Ch p , 7 ,

362 In dex.

Duch ra Gra am o f 65 . E s i n e o n D.D. o f ern oo 201 . y , h , r k , J h , , C k , ’

Glen c a i rn s Ri si n 20 23 . 0 1 1 o f Cern o o o b a i ns Cardro s g, , J k t uarrsl wi E a o f Men i - 201 e 335 7 . Q th rl t th ,

o es o f 27 1 . a m es o f Li e Sa uc a i i e o f F r t , J ttl hy , B l

Du a ll A u a Ki en o e n an e 30 . a d o ss 180. g , rth r, pp C v t r, 7 C r r . m b r m f Ca d o ss 1 Du a o n 195 . a e s rst E s i n e o 20 t , J , ﬁ r k r r , . h ﬁ L M ’ a s e a n d S eri d om 25 6 258 . o d uee n a s ee e 17 1 . C tl , , r , Q ry k p r, A e o f M n i 25 9 be o o f Gl n be r Co m e ed T ac e e e . Ro Re ct e v ll g r h ry t th , rt , r y, n i f 2 h Du E s n e o 16 164. m e n d a t o r o f In c m a h o m e Dea n , r k , , , Mi s i n n - Dun c ae i e feft m en t t o E a o f Ab e de e 15 9 169 . , h l , g v rl r ,

Al e a n d er 27 6 . Ro be Mas e o f E s i n e i den i e d x , rt , t r r k , t ﬁ

Du n b ar E a o f 253 . Frase r w i t h e o m m e n da o , rl , th C t r , Dun ca n m u d e o f 11 344 n r r , , .

Du li n ba t e o f 235 . T o m as o m m en da o o f Dr bur h pp , tl , h , C t r y g ,

169 a n d n o t e . E RLD M o f M n i di i ded w n i h m a n 161 2 A O e te be ee S r T o a s o f H o 16 163 . th , v t lt , , , S e a a n d o m n 225 co n ﬁ s t w rt C y , ; ’ 2 d IR St Mi a e 2 d b a m . A ca te es I 25 e ec e o f . c s 3 . y J , ; r t F , h l ,

n e w 268 . e u so n Re v o n m i n i s er o f o 3 , F rg , . J h , t P rt , 7 . E a r s o f Men te —see Men te i e ri es t o I n c h m a h o m e a n d I n ch t a lla 30 l ith th . F r , . ’ — - E a r s Re si d en ces 203 Sta b es 45 . e u ds G a a m s a n d Lec i es 287 8 . l , ; l , F r h k , ’ -d — Me n t ei t h s M n i h d m n d s - E a rt o s E a o f 99 . e t e t s an D u m o 323 6 h rl , r , . i ’ La o f Gle n o rch s 99 n o te . i a o f a dross 198 . r y , , F r C r , - E as o bh ai n 5 16 . i fe E a do m o f 133 240. g , , F , rl , ,

E as te s e 116 n o t e . n a so n a m es To w n e r o f St r I l , , Fi l y , J , Cl k ir - E d a i n 134 344. i n 339 40. g r, K g , , l g ,

d m o n t n n M . A. 150 i n E s o e o . Hi s 16. , J h , , F try ll ,

Wi i am an d A i ba d 62. m i rc o be s Re v. A t u n i st er o f o t 3 ll h l , F r , r h r , P r , 7

Wi i a m o f Dun t rsa t h 150. s n n o e e Du ca 153 . ll , F r t r, — , a d . o E n a n d an d a W l a m i n f w E dw f t ure o f t e ds o Ro 15 1 . r I l , C p il i , Wa ace o res s Ro a i n Abe f o e a n d G en ll , F t , y l , r yl l

i n t o n Hu E ar o f 28 7 . ﬁ n las 9 3 1 . l , h , l , g , ,

Egh i n sto n e i c h as l 190. o e s d t e Lo 304. p , , F rr r, r ,

am es a n d Geo r e 29 1 . rase r Si r S m o n 256 J g , F , y , . —M E ri c i n o f No r w a a i a e to Fri se ﬂew a rs 269 n o te . , K g y rr g , , n Mar 22 i ri ce ss are t 9 u n s n s o f Ho u se o f Ta a 309 . P g , . F r hi g ll ,

E rn ch o m e , 27 7 .

E rn eco m 269 n o te . GALB R AITH T om as 5 1 y , , , h , .

E rn et l 269 n o te . G a lf ri d s o o f Du n e d 136 . , , Bi h k l , E u o il Ga o w a E ar o f r g ll y , ,

E rn o ml 269 n o te . E edi o n o f Wa a t o 25 4 c e . , , xp ti ll , E s i n e s o f a rd oss 201 Ga o w s H 45 r k C r , . ll ill , - E rs i n e Adm i a 5 7 . G a b ui s e 5 . k , r l , r h g , - Da i d o m m en da t o 62 178 191. Ga den 194. v , C r, , r , - Hen o m m en d a t o r 191 192. Ga d n s f t h Mo n t d o h ry , C , r e o e as ery an f t e

Fi a t o f ardross 198 . E ar s 77 78 . C , l ,

Hen r Da i d o f a dross 201 . Ga rli es Lo d 304 30 . y v , C r , , r , , 7

Ho n . o n t h e Blac k o o n e G ar uh a t 269 n o t e . J h ( C l l) , q , ,

o n o f Dun 162 164. Ga rt un a n 5 1 J h , , al e , , 347 . o n o m m en da o 165 169-1 8 Gart a v rt 189 J h , C t r, , 7 e yn e, . Ma st e r o f E i . Gart n ca be r, 190. Mar Lo rd E . E a r o f Re en 169 Ga rt i n h a el 269 n o te . , l , g t , g , , 1 0 re c ei es n si o n f o m n Gart lad erla n d Ga rt la dern i k Gart c le 7 ; v r I ch , c , m ah m e an d bur 180 d n 1 4 o gh , . e y, 167 , 9 , no te . Ga r m o e 278. Gra h ar h n wi t t h e ri t Sword t r , gg n h B gh , Gart m uln e 269 n ot e . l , , — Gart n ert h n a ch 269 n o t e . J o n o f a er ou s e o m i m ent s y , , h Cl v h C pl

Gar a r 54. E a r o f Ai rt 308 ro oses t o t , l h , ; p

e a n d e e 180 194. m ar He e n G a a m 10 c o rres Ov r N th r, , ry l r h ,

Ga esi d e e r 3 1 44. o n den ce wi h t h e E ar 3 12 t F r y , , p t l , . Ma ar G a ew a o f t h e u ri a ac e 117 . r e 1 0. t y B l Pl , g t , 7

Gi c i st E a 217 . M a ret m a ri ed t o E ar o f Ar e l hr , rl , r , r l gy l , i f ag G as ow Wi a m s o o 136 . l g , lli , B h p , - Ma a et i f Gla ssac h o i le h e ese 3 14. w e o f Lo rd Garli 30 C , rg r , es , 7 . Glassart a n d M t o n —Woo ds c ut do wn Ma wi fe o f Si r o n a m be o f il , r , J h C p ll Gyn o r h e c y , 307 .

G a sse 269 n o te . i c o 329 . l l , , N l ,

Glassw erd e La n ds o f 269 n o te . a i c so n o f E a r Ma i se 273 . , , , P tr k , l l , — ’ Glen b erv Rec o r o f md e Ro bert a t i c so n of se en E a r 307 . y , t P r k , v th l ,

E s i n e . Ro bert vi ca o f Drum m o n d 160. r k , r ,

Glen ca i m E a r o f h i s Ri si n 20 Ro ber so n o f se en E ar 307 . , l , g, t , v th l ,

Glen ﬁ n la s o rest o f 10 3 1 2 1 Ro be t o f Gar m o e 2 8 . g , F , , , 7 r t r , 7 W G e n n S i m i s a t 22. a e r so n o f E a r A e a n der 165 . l y , k r h , lt , l l x , W Th e a ss a n d i t s T a di i o n s 26. a t e o f Ga rt u r 2 P r t , l r , 77 . ’ - W Glen o rch s E art d o s 99 n o t e . a er o f Ga lla n a d 328 . h g , , lt g , — W GOOdi e ud Gu i di Lo c a n d Wa t er a t e o f G en n 302. y , h , l r l y , Wi i m f Ga m r 2 58 a o t o e 3 8 . ll r , W f Wi i am t h e e ar E a - 2 a rd o 180 194. 3 2 3 , , ll , B gg rl , 7 . ’ d i i sh o wn 58 . G a a m s o f t h o rd rs 2 Be s s P c t t , r h e B e , 74.

Go ose w i t t h e c e r ree e u d w i t t h e Lec i es 287 . h h r y t , F h —k , Go o se a n d i e 343 . E a s o f Men t e i t vide Men t e i t h . p k ﬁght , rl h

G a m Re v Dr. o f Abe f o e 3 5 5 . Gra La d A n s w i f Wi i am a . 7 e e of r h , , — r yl , , , y, y g , ll , G a a m s o f Duc h ra A e a n de 7 118 . se en t E a 291 . r h y l x r, v h rl ,

o n h i s u arre wi t t h e E ar o f G e o Ro b be s o f a n 27 n o te. J h , q l h l r g r , r Cl , 7, - Ai rt 335 . G e Lo d 1 6 h , 7 r y , r , 7 .

T o m as o un er of 335 . h , y g , G a a m A e a n d e son o f E ar Ma i se HALDANE o n o f G en ea es—Tra n s r h , l x r, l l , , J h l gl 2 3 ac i o s wi Te i n d o f Len a n d 7 . t n th s y An n e wi fe o f Si r Mun o Mu ra Ki lm a doc k 153 154 155 , g r y, , , , .

30 . Mar a e w i d o f o m m n dat r 7 g r t , ow C e o

A c i ba d 307 . Da i d 191 . r h l , v ,

ar es 307 . o f G en ea es 261 . Ch l , l gl ,

ri s i a n w i fe o f Si r W. Li i n Ha i bu r o n Ra d e en a ed i n searc Ch t , v g l t , lph , g g h n 2 a n f r Wa a ce 2 s o e 7 8 d n o te . o 5 7 . t , ll , - i st a n wi fe o f Si r o n ac Ha o f Ta a 209 11 . Chr i , J h Bl k ll ll ,

a dd e 289 . Ha m m e e Do n a d t h e i n cursi o n i n to r, r r, l , Ge o e o f Red n oc k 62 t ut or o f Me n e a n d t w i t h e rg , , ; t ith ﬁgh th Me n ei 288 G a am s 2 5 9 28 1 -4 t th , . r h , 7 , , .

E u a m e 27 5 . Hardi e E s e t i c 33 7 . h , , l p , w t h , He en d a u er o f Si r a m es 306 Hast i n s Si r E dm u n d o bt a i ns o m n , ght J , , g , , C y - 308 12. o t i o n o f E ar do m 225 . p r l , Si r a m es Go ern o r o f Dun da 306 Si r o n o bt a i ns Ste wa rt art of J , v lk , ; J h , p

n e ot i a i o n s f o r m arri a e o f h i s E ar do m 227 . g t g l ,

da u er a n d succ essi o n t o t h e Hen derso n Re v. T om as m i n i ste r o f ght , h , - ear d o m 3 10 12 o r 35 . l , . P t ,

ea n 307 . Hen r . o f E n an d 8 . J , y III l ,

Si r o n o f Ga rt m o e 116 3 28 . Hen r Abbo t o f a m b usk sn n et h f ac t or J h , r , , y , , - Si r o n E ar o f Men ei 235 . fo r ri or o f I n ch mah o m e 154. J h , l t th , 7 P , 3 64 In dex.

He n t h e Min s e —Wa a ce a n d Men a m es o o f t h e i n of i en ry tr l ll J K g K pp , t ei t h 263 se gi g-g e t . ry , qq — Hew es An n a W fe o f ast E a r h er a m es VI . e er a b ou e i e s 99 , , i l l J , l tt t t rr r , ; ' di o ce 3 14. c o ro n a i o n 286 E a o f Mar s v r , t , ; rl - Hi Ho u se o f Ta a 205 8 . m a ri a e 196 si t t o ardross gh ll , r g , ; vi C , f Me n i 4 0 H s o e 1 e t se 197 35 . ill t th , q , — Hi t o n o f Card o ss 167 94. ebb Sam ue hi s Hi st o o f u een ll w r , , J , l ry Q

Ho a d n s o r Brs t ec h e s a c es o f a t Ma 174. r i g , tr , ry , - Ta a 207 8 . J o n et La d w i f e o f E ar Ma i se 2 1 ll , , y , l l , 7 ’ Hod m f a d —Ma 3 28 h e r u b n s f 2 2 e a e s o G sm ui . s a d t 7 . g , J l r ry , h gi ,

Ho o o d . m ee i n o f Pe e s i n 1744 o n r o a n d h i s i a T om as lyr t g r , J h , P i r, r v l , h , - - 3 27 8 . 149 50.

Ho rn ah i c 180 194. o n s o n Re v . . . m i n i s e o f or 3 9 , , J h t , J J , t r P t , . ’ Ho se m a n s Roc 22. ust i c i a r o f Men tei a o i n m en t o f r k , J th , pp t , Hu m e i r a c o f a t 1 S Ar 6 . 293 . , P tri k g y ,

Da d 62 187 . vi , , Hu c so n Ro be o f Ca rlo w ri e — e o t ATH E R IN E La d h er be ues 2 4 ts 1 . t hi , rt r p r K , y, q ,

o n ee s o n I n c h m a h o m e 90 a i n e Loc 1 16. tr , . K tr , h , ,

Hu t o n a n o n J o n 158 165 17 6 17 7 . Ke i La rd o f 3 03 . t , C h , , , , r, i , Kei t h l i d Ma w i fe o f Lo d Ki l o n t , y y , r p , 3 i ; CH -C UA Do e 99 100 N N s . I , g I , , l Ke e 1 94. p , n c e s 269 n o t e . I h r , , Ki dd o o n e a t G e n n 23 , C l l , l y, . I n c h i e a e a t 5 9 141 . , Ch p , , l Ki lbr d e o n o f 274 o use 206 I n c h m a h o m e o i n m ea n i n a n d y , J h , ; h , ; rig , g, o us e so d 302. h , - l va o u s f o m s o f n a m e 74 6 . ri r . Ki lm a do c k 2. - , De sc t o n o f s a n d 77 92. rip i I l , a i s o f 190 155 . P r h , , o S e a n d d e sc t o n 101-129 Pri ry , it rip i , . u c a n d c a e s 141 195 . Wri o f fo un d a o n o f Mo n as e Ch r h h p l , , t t ry , i Te i n ds 154 1;6 , . Ki l o n t Lo d—bu i a ac e 111 115 p , r r l pl , , In c h m u rd a ch , 148 . a n ed b ar es I 3O! dea t th k Ch l . , ; h , I n sc h e 269 , n o t e . , 3 06 3 17 -2 n e n t o i e s f u n i s i n s o f Ta a Ho u se , I v r , r h g ll , i n ca rdi n e 2. K , 209 e t 8 699 . — ’ i n o c o h n e n em e n 182 h , t t , . a r W a m s s en E a K l J E ( e ) , a v th r Ch r ‘ l illi l KI DI OBP Ma co m— e n em en i n as e , l l t t C tl e s 292. t r , W n d i i n 2 S 18 . y , t rl g, vi n Dr. Da i d sta e m e n e a rdi n Ir g, v , t t r g g i e n 2. pp , Ge o r e u c a n a n a t a d o ss 166 K g B h C r r , . a m es . a t 5 1 . I , sa b a o un t e ss o f Me n e i m ar a e J V I e , C t th , r g ll i u c o f 123 Ch r h , . t o Si r Jo h n Ru sse ll a n d s a bse D u m s o f 193 . r . ue n t i s o r 222. q h t y , - n o f 348 9 . g , t h e o u n e r W f e o f Si r o n Ki y g , i J h Ki rk t o u n o f Abe f o e 277 . r yl , Co m n 224 . , — tc e n o f t h e Mon as e 118 ; o f — i i r r i o n Ki h t ry , s o f m est a m s n t e s t a t 5 . I e p , 7 l y Ta a 208 ll , .

A I 2 ri so n e 244 n e o ti a i o n LADAB DE 269 n o te . ME S . s J , ; p r , ; g t , ,

f o r re e ase 246 co o n a o n 249 La n a Lan ri c k 190. l , ; r ti , ; rk ( ) , arres s a n d e ec u e s t h e Alba n i e s Lan s de b a e o f t x t , g i , ttl , - d 25 2 a t Do un 34 an o f s o o f h u f Wa e 249 50 ea e 7 . L t t e ca t e o ac : th , ; , g t ry p r ll ,

. gé a m es . 347 2 J II , — a m e s . Ma es o rt a b ur o f La s ba e o f 228 . J III k P gh rg , ttl ,

b a o n 3 1 2 0 34 . L a u d e r Si r Ro be 261 . r y, . 7 , 7 , rt , 5 1 34 L - a t r o f M n 3 2 a m es 1V. a t Ti ll m oss 7 a t aw ee o e te . J , y , , tr P t ith , — - o un e 348 . Lec i es f e ud wi t h e G a am s 28 8 . D , k th r h , 7

’ Men t e li A n es - i r ss f ll r s f cc e e o Rus evi e s os b at t e o 236 . , g , h ky , N C , l , gfsl ew cas e t ru ce o f 261 N tl , , . Ma D i i s e a d 156 . e w o n o f Do u n e 180. t r v , N t , - E i za be c c ei ess o f Rus 262. o b es Sc o i s i n t h e Wa r o f n de l th , h r ky, N l , tt h , I n M n i o o f e e 60 en den c e 264. J h t th , . p ,

o n i n Re d n oc k 61 . o m e n c a u e o cal 2. J h , N l t r , l , Si r o n 253 -6 u n n e 1 18 J h , 7 . N . ’ ’ a m es 61 . u n s a lk an d u n s Hi 8 81 J , N N ll , 7 , . Ma m o f Rus - co 324 5 . l l , ky, De n e a i c 156 OCH TE R TY RE 3 P tr k , . , . Wa te so n o f Si r o n 146 Ra m sa o n o f 355 . l r, J h , . y, J h , W a e o f Ru s 325 . i Si r a m e s o f E rn b 15 2 lt r, ky , Og lvy , J , y, . Wi ia m Mas f Men ei 166 e o . an A a n 180. ll , t r t th , Oliph t , ll , W i a m o f Ru s 325 . ill , ky, - Lo rd o f Ro b e rt S ew ar 240 1 . AR LIAM E NT ri di n t h e 309. ( t t) , P , g ,

Men t ei t h s o f Re dn oc k 18 60. e a ce S o n e 4 , , P t , 7 . Me n t ei t h a n d D um m n d 323 -6 P bli m s o s . e s D n Ad a r , , e e ,

Merc er La u en c e o f Mei e o u 1 . ns i o n s a n m i 77 e d o se s o f C a es I . , r kl r, P pr h rl , ercu ‘ ue Poli ti cus e ra c s f o m 24 294- M , xt t r , , 7 . ég e t S eri ff o f re esen t a i d P r h , h , pr t ves e

Ms n ers Si r A e a n der 255 . f o c ed b i o 14 y , l x , r Pr r, 7 . Mi c ae ai o f St 3 2 45 128 E a o f h l , F r , , . rl , ’

Mi i n a i 32 45 . i e s H u a n d n 45 o se St a d . ll g, F r, , P p r r , - - Cu m a r ed s o n e 47 8 . a e 0f arl Wi i a m c ai m ed b Kei p k t , Pl t ll l y r,

Mi t o n o f Abe rf o e a n ds o f 277 . 21E l yl , l , a h di n Mo n d n 12 n d W Mo n c e e s a n o te . o d e st a n E a 1 e d s 94. , y , P l r, t ,

Mo n dh u i a n d s o f a dse 302. o o o n d e c o n sc a e d 145 , l , w t , P ll x , J h , ﬁ t , . Mo n De n e o n 15 8 1 6 1 s— 7 77 . o e G e o IX. 136 t , J h , , , P p r g ry , E 293 G Mon o se ar . e o X. 142 tr , l , r g , .

Ma r ui s 3 11 e t se . I I 1 , q a u . 69 n o te . q q — P l , , Mo n um en t s i n oi o f urc E ar a u IV. 17 8 . Ch r Ch h l P l ,

n d Lad 123 . Wa e a m n I 238 . e e t V . lt r y , Cl , Si r o n D u mm on d 126 n n - oc e n t VI . 238 9 J h r , . I , . - e s 128 9 . o o f Me n te i 2 30. Oth r , P rt th , ,

Mo n b ra c h s 269 n o te . Ma de a b u 3 1 27 0. y — y , rgh , , Mora Si r o n 238 . u c 3 2 39 1 0 195 . J h , Ch r h , , , 7 , z r f V a lt e o 325 . Ki Sessi o n Rec o ds 334 . , rk r , - Moss bi t ac e o f u c an an 165 . Mi n i s e s f o m Re f o m a i o n 34 9. , r hpl B h , t r r r t , Mowbra Si r o n sen t o t a e Wal Lan ds o f 40 43 141 269 n o tes y , J h , t k , , , , .

a ce 256 . i r a n d s 194. l , K kl , r f f Wi i a m M Ma a e wi e o aste o e n d a e s . a t 43 b u n 19 g r t , ll , r P rt , Ch rl II , ; r , . - a n d E a o f Me n ei 165 277 8 . ri n cess Ma a e m a i a e a n d co ro rl t th , , P rg r t , rr g - - Murd ach E a 234 5 . n a i o n o f 228 9 . , rl , t , - Murd oc h st o un 190. i n i i n Me n ei 352 3 , Pr cess Bea tr ce t th , .

Mu re t a ch E a 217 . i n e De n e Dun c an 15 8 177 . , rl , Pr gl , ,— , Mu i e a w i fe o f Du e o f A ban 242. i o s o f I n c h m ah o m e Ad am 141 . r ll , k l y , Pr r , - i r Mu n o 199 30 . Mau i 142 5 Murra S 7 c e . y , g , , r , - - Musch e A e xa n de m esse n e a t C i s i n 145 9 . tt , l r, g r hr t ,

335 . n arm s o 149 . , J h , ’ - Lo rd s am be 211 . T o m as Do Do i 149 50. My Ch r, h g ( ) - A e a n d e Ru c i o u h 15 1 3 . l x r h ( g ) , - APIE R o f Merc i st o n 262. Da i d 153 N h , v , 7 . - e en Dun ca n sc oo m ast er o f Dun An d rew 15 7 8 . N v , , h l , - b a n e 190. Di s u es re ar di n i o at e 1501 . l , p t g g Pr r , I n dex. 367

r 116. t Sir i li am Ch ambe , , Wl , of Ancrum, clai ms ’ i rli n - dom Pri ors Manse i n St g, 181 6. earl , 383 . ’ ri r Meadow 40 194. S a l of t h e ri or 1 1 P o s , , e P y, 3 , n ote . ’ Pri or — alua t i o n b Ba i m on t s Ro Sessi o r Reco rds os t an d reco ered 33 y y g ll , , l v , , l 4g §7 - n am s i urch desc i b ed 103 29 . Seto e of Tull bod 188 . Ch r , , J , y ,

Marri a o f E a o f Ar e at 1 0. Mari on wi do o f E a r n e 7 w o 286 . g rl gyl , , l J h ,

Se t o u n Rev. a m es mi n i st er o f r y J , Po t , UE E N Ma o f Sc o t s—Mem o i a s at ég Q , ry , r l - hi r a n h h m 2 i d n S rt o 193 . I n c m a o e , 8 9 res e ce g , ’ e e 1 0-6 b ed -c a m be r a t t h e S o ac Wa ace s m an th r , 7 ; h h rt , J k , ll , ’ Mo n ast e 1 16 c a m be a t Dou n e Si er a e E a o f Ai rt s ; h r lv p l t , rl h , i a i Wi i a m as e de m i ssi o n 286 . S n c o f t h e a n s 1 C tl , , l r, ll , B k , 77 . e Wil i am o f t h a Mar f rrai n e 15 9 a t Do un 350. e m o Lo 18 . y , ; , l , C p, 7 — - i c o i a i si t t o Men ei 35 2 3 . Som erset Du e of 176. V t r v t th , , k , i t a l Sp t s, 155 .

RAMSAY Ro b ert mi n i st er o f o t 36 . S i t t alt ou n 156 . , , P r , p , ’ Ro bert n o t a S i r i n 182. St ab es E ar s 45 . , r t l g , l , l , d Mo a 261 St a i i t er o f—L t t r E a i Ran o E ar o . e e t o r o f A rt l h , l r y , r, l h , Rea d lo n el at Aberf o e an d G en n gfs , , yl l y , - S ew ar s o f A i n 28 1 4. t t pp , — - t E ar — M i Redn oc k ast e 5 9 est a t e 605 . S ew art s si de e n t e t . C l , ; , l h

Ref ec t o o f Mo n ast e 121 . Stewart A e a n d e so n o f Du e Mur ry , , l x r, k

Robe t 1 14 346. d a c 249 250. r 7 , h , ,

Ro bert 111 243 244. An d o ease t o 157 . , r , l , H n m n d Ro be t so n Re v . Dr. o f al an der e o m e a o 189. r , , C l ry , C t r,

De i at i o n o f Tei t h 3 . I sa lla da u t er o f Du e o f A ban r v , , gh k l y, gg Co o n e 4. z l l ,

wi t h e Cr muk 269 n o te . am es so n o f Du e Murda h Rose th ag , , J , k c , 249,

Ro sn ea t 325 . h , - — Ro t h esa Du e o f 243 4. am es o f Ardvo i rli ch d eat h o f Lord k , J , Ki l o n t -22 Ro w est e 180 ei n ds o f 15 1 19 . 3 16 . r, ; t , , 7 p , - La d Ma n r Ru c Si r A e an de ri or 15 1 3 . o u ess o f Ma 195 . h , l x r, P , y ry , C t ,

Da i d ro cu a o f or ri o 15 1 . Pr e ar es E dw ard i n Men ei t v , P r t r P r, 3gl Ch l t h , o h n i ca o f Gari oc 152. J . V r h , Rus i e 25 1 25 7 Ro be t h e Hi St e ward 147 k , , rt , gh , Wa er son o f u urd Loc 18 . D e M ach 249 h , lt , k , ,

Cas e 18 19 . tl , ,

i h T r 61 66 2 324. Si r Wi i am o f Da swi n to n 2 F t a t a 65 75 . , , , , ll , l , ’ Russe Si r o n usban d o f oun te ss Sti r i n —To wn 195 ri o r s m an se i n l , J h . h C l g , ; P , - - sabe a 223 4. 18 1 6. I ll ,

E i za be t 187 . l h ,

S CRISTY o f u r 1 Ro bert m i n i s er o f ort 3 . A Ch c h , 07 . , t P , 7 2 Wi i am m i n i s e o f o St . An drew s 5 9 . t 35 . , ll , t r P r ,

Wi i am re ad 34. i s o o f 261 . e B h p , ll , r, St o m n o lm k 4 6 128 130 Den Wi i am a n o n o f a . a C o c 7 7 . e c ma C l ( ) . , , , ll , C I h S Mi c a efﬁ m n u m n 28 o m e 180 18 6 18 18 t . e o n o e 1 . 7 9 190. h l , gy t , h , , , , ,

Sa a h 2 v . W. Ma c re o r m i n i t vn c 69 n o t e . Re s er o f , , g g , Port ,

Sch a n h i ll 269 n o t e. 38 h i s w o s 38 h i s i n t e re ta g , , ; rk , ; rp

Sc ort Den e Ro ber 180 181 . i o n o f I n c h m a h o m e 5 h . t , , t , 7 , 77 refer Sco Si r o n o f Sco t st arvet—True e n ce t o h i s o t es a ssi m t , J h , N , . i St rat h rn E Re a o n 298 . e ar do m o f 298 . l t , , l , Sc ot t Si r Wa ter 4 28 25 7 265 281 St ri c a n d Mi ss o n ueen Mar at , l , , , , , , kl , , Q y n h m h 3 19, 348 . I c a om e, 173 . 3 68 In dex .

— - ALLA t h s an d 2 6 UAM VAR 16 . T e 9 . , I l , , - Th e b u i d n s o n 202 13 . s e E ar o f 25 9 . l i g , Ul t r, l , Ho u se o d a a n e m e n s a t i n t i m e h l rr g t , — - o f as E a 3 14 16 AULT t h e 1 11 114 5 . l t rl , . V , , ,

Tar o f Ru s 61 66 261 265 267 3 24 . Ve n n a ch ar 1 16 . ky , , , , , , , , - 344-53 Te i t h t h e e a n d t h e n a m e 3 5 . si o s o a . , riv r , Vi t r , r y l , re h a n 269 e Te oc e , , n o t . Th a i h di s i WALLAC E —E di t i o n i n o Ga o wa c c 56 . e , tr t , xp t ll y, ’ - - i t h m m a u 25 6 8 . T ds e o e n da o s 187 8 . c t re , h r , C t r , p W 2 T o m a n d Lan a rk i n s 146 a dro be o f Ta a 211 o f ast E a 13 . h , . r ll , l rl , ’ W n T o m so n a n o n a m es 158 165 177 . a t Do s o 155 . h , C J , , , g t w , ’ Wa m n 15 rm ui r a 5 . Ti bbe e o f 3 18 . t S s o , B ttl , ith t w , s We m ss E a r o f Ti Mo s Ta a b a e 5 1 3 47 . 309 . lly ( ll ) , ttl , , y , l , To b an a re a l Ti a rdn erh ei l n am e an d si t e W u m m e t h e ba n n o c , p , , h l k , Wi E zs o f as ar 215 . ll l t l , i n —A u a a t 29 . Wi s ar c a a i n o f Mo n ose cc o n t C r , h t , h pl tr ’ ’ a Wi i i l n 3 1 - E a m s de a a t 27 . o f K o t s d ea 9 20. rl ll th , p th , Le e n da a n d s o ri ca ac c o un t s o n c o es o n den o f E a o f Ai r g r hi t l J h , rr p t rl th f t h h - 3 0 o e g t , 27 9 84. 1 . m -a -m h i d W s i M n i t - To o 5 i c e n e e 33 9 . , 7 . t h t h , 7 T e n n m h o W i e W a m m i n i f t 3 9 e s o c a m e 8 9 . s e o o . r I h , yl , illi , t r P r , T m e o i u e f St i n s o o f t h e 340. r p t r rl g, t ry , lla Tulli a n Lo d 3 04. YLE 2. , r , , 9

Tu n be r a s e 25 3 o u n a Den e o n 176 177 . r r y C tl , Y g r, J h , ,

Turn e Re v. Dr. m i n s e o f ort 39 o un m a n Ca n o n o n 158 165 170 r, , i t r P , . Y g , J h , , , , ’ T s e r s a 2 y p p th , 7 .